Rea The Case For Manchoukuo

UC -NRLF
$ B
592 432
GIFT OF
HORACE W . CARPENTIER
ERSITATI
VNIVEN
LOCAS
SCALIA
(
ENSIS IFORNIA
GILLVM
TOISTM
MDCCC LXVIIW
EX LIBRIS
THE CASE
FOR MANCHOUKUO
HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF MANCHOUKUO
THE CASE
FOR MANCHOUKUO
By
GEORGE BRONSON REA

Counsellor to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs
Government of Manchoukuo
PIRUCTUS
10
APPLETON CENTURY COMPANY

D
-
.
INCORPORATED
NEW YORK 1935 LONDON

COPYRIGHT , 1935, BY
D. APPLETON -CENTURY COMPANY , INC.
•; ; . All rights reserved . This book , or parts
: :: thereof , must not be reproduced in any
form without permission of the publisher .
ho
D5784
T24
CARPENTIER
OF
IN
PRINTED THE UNITED STATES AMERICA

''
W
N
PREFACE
TF one makes so bold as to write a book on a theme of such
| importance that men in their clubs are talking of it day by
day , in Bombay , Brussels, or Boston ; that stocks in Lombard
Street , Wall Street , the Shanghai Bund , or Marunouchi respond
to it ; that premiers of mighty nations gather in solemn con
are con
its
clave for consideration that world conferences

;
of
vened discuss he must needs have knowledge that
to
it
it,
a
justifies expecting hearing
in
him
to a
ponderous the enigma

be
that theme turns out one

so
as
If
the Far East the ways which are strange and the psychol
of
of
,
, of
. of
ogy which attuned concordance not the Western
to
is
present his credentials

he
world needs indeed he con

to
If
is
which he writes
of
vinced that the sector the world most

is
's
of
explosive center danger that the agony area

of
the ages
it
,
,
of is
all
the people
of
that the voices one third the world

of
in
it
cry aloud for deliverance he likely approach his task with

to
is
,
temerity and humility

.
the Far East complicated

so
Yet vast and strange

its
so
is
problems inarticulate completely misunderstood that

so
so
,
,
of
seems the duty one who knows even but

of
little
it
it
to
a
he
bring the message out best think have some

as
can
I
I
.
grounds for asking hearing May state them

a
I
.
have lived the Orient for more than thirty years came
in
I
I
.
with considerable experience with tortured people because

a
by
the Cuban revolution had precipitated me

an
engineer
,
training into the rôle war correspondent

of
had lived with

,
I
.
en
the Cuban armies for two years before the United States
tered the lists against the Don was the first newspaperman
I
.
in
reach the Maine after she was sunk and watched the
to
I
v
20990
vi PREFACE
vestigation into the causes of the explosion from a seat in the
Spanish divers ’ launch ; but , engineer though I was , I failed
to find a scrap of evidence that the Spaniards were responsible
for the disaster . I passed through a four -year baptism of fire

and brought the heritage of it to the Far East .
As engineer and journalist I established in Manila in 1904
and in Shanghai the following year the Far Eastern Review ,

which I have owned and edited through the intervening years .
lot
editors wherever they may
be
And it falls
of
the
to
to
,
Naturally
of
on
know much what goes about them have
I
.
of
known intimately many figures the Orient who have
of
the
passed review through these years has not been surprising
in
It
.
of
that have been called the service now and again
these
to
,
,
I
men the East

of
engineer and authority the interna

an
an
on
Because was
I
tional politics connected with China railway problems that
,
's
of
greatest modern Chinese patriots Dr Sun Yat sen drew

,
,
by -
my experience When .
he
upon was empowered President

.
Yuan Shih kai organize National Railway Corporation

to
to
a
-
national system communications for

of
finance and construct

a
China became his adviser redrafted his 100 000 mile vision
,
,
I
-
practical 000 mile scheme and was honored with his
10
into
,
,
a
power attorney proceed abroad negotiate the prelim

of
to
to
inary agreement for financing

its
President Yuan Shih kai called me devise another

to
in
-
mile national system railways and sent me abroad

of
10
000
,
-
full powers organize international construction

an
with
to
At
company the Paris Peace Conference was

as to
execute
it
I
.
called Technical Secretary the Chinese Delegation

to
to
in
of
draft another plan for the construction national com

its
on
munications system for the new Consortium work

of In
to
.
by
Mr the Minister
to Fo
1929 was once more called Sun

,
I
Railways the Nationalist Government help design an

in
,
, of
000 mile
10
other system lines that would consolidate the

of ,
by
power the government and again was honored his

I
vii
PREFACE
power attorney proceed abroad negotiate the financial
of
to
to
agreements
.
To
me the Chinese have entrusted financial missions involv
ing
half billion billion dollars the drafting and carrying
to
,
a
a
for
plans the safety
of
of
of
out
its
the State consolidation
,
for
governmental power
financial independence and the
its
,
rights the highest honor and
its
conservation sovereign
of
,
confidence ever reposed any foreigner
of
mark won for
in
I
.
them the lowest railway construction and loan terms ever con
by
ceded international finance foreign government but
to
,
a
not fought and lost
be
the agreements could carried out
I
.
.
Not through any fault my own not because the plans were
of
,
impractical visionary but simply because foreign govern
or
friendship for China
of
ments loudest their declarations
in
were the first deny her sovereign rights when plans for their
to
conservation were initiated by herself

.
The harvest all these experiences

of of
an
has been overwhelm
ing conviction the futility the program that the West led
of
,
by
for
the United States has the East the fiction that China
is
,
republic the theory that

be
vast mulitudes can bound
its
by in ,
a
of
all
together single nation Yet this written into treaties

is
a
in
the West for the advancement
its
of
devised own selfish

on
terests and saddled floundering Orient which knew not

a
what did was impotent

or
resist
it
to
Now one group these Chinese who constitute race but

of
not nation has broken away completely fellows

its
from
a
Manchoukuo has cut loose from the chaos the carnage the
,
,
up
anarchy that China and set independent government

an
is
upon Japan help

. It
for itself has called maintain that

to
it
.
government has been asserted that Japan inspired

its
It
action
and that merely puppet state
it
is
.
am
representative Manchoukuo the United

of
the
in
I
am
am
its
its
States advocate partisan defense believe

in
I
I
.
that what has done constitutes the one step that the people
it
the East have taken toward escape from the misery and mis
of
viii PREFACE
government that have been theirs . I believe that the protec
its
tion Japan is extending to Manchoukuo gives it only
. be
happiness believe that Japan
of
action
to
chance
is
I
.
's
commended should like present the case for Manchoukuo
to
I
.
believe that deserve hearing that Manchoukuo deserves
,
a
I
I
hearing that Japan deserves hearing challenge America
,
a
I
.
us
give
to
to
it
.
GEORGE BRONSON REA
CONTENTS
PAGE
PREFACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . V
PART I
WHAT DOES AMERICA WANT IN ASIA ?
CHAPTER
I. THE NON -RECOGNITION DOCTRINE . . . ?
II. THE War Plot . . . . . . . . . 32

III. Facts ABOUT JAPAN 's MilITARISM . . .
IV . THE LAW ON MANCHURIA . . . . .
V. THE Basic PROBLEM OF Asia . . . . .
VI. THE OPEN DOOR MYTH . . . . . .
VII. AMERICA CLOSES THE DOOR . . . .. . 72
VIII . AN INTERNATIONAL RACKET . . . . . 100
PART II
MANCHOUKUO ARRAIGNS ITS JUDGES 107
IX . CONDEMNED WITHOUT A HEARING . . . .

MANCHOUKUO Not CHINESE
Is
113
X
.
.
.
.
.
XI DOES IMMIGRATION CONFER SOVEREIGNTY 119

?
.
XII WHAT
IS
SPONTANEOUS REVOLUTION 128

A
.
.
.
XIII MINORITY REVOLUTIONS JUSTIFIED 134

.
.
.
.
.
XIV LAW VERSUS LIBERTY 139

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
XV No FIXED RULE FOR REVOLUTION 149

.
.
.
.
.
XVI ASSISTED REBELLIONS 155

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
XVII AN UNREAL STATE 164

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
XVIII
OF
REPUDIATION FIRST PRINCIPLES 170

.
.
.
.
.
ix
X CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
XIX . MANCHOUKUO ARRAIGNS ITS JUDGES . . . 174
XX . PUPPETS EVERYWHERE . . . . . . . 176
XXI. MANCHOUKUO No TREATY - BREAKER . . . 180
XXII . THE FUNDAMENTAL LAW OF THE CHINESE

REPUBLIC . . . . . . . . . . 184
XXIII. MANCHOUKUO AFFIRMS Its RIGHTS . . . 192
XXIV . THE ANVIL CHORUS . . . . . . . . 194
XXV . FOLLOWING AMERICA 'S LEAD . . . . . 200
XXVI . BACK TO THE LAW . . . . . . . . 203
XXVII . MANCHURIA ALWAYS INDEPENDENT . . . 208
PART III
ON THE TREATIES
XXVIII. DID JAPAN VIOLATE THE PEACE Pacts ? . . 215
v XXIX . THE NINE POWER TREATY AND ITS RESOLU

TIONS . . . . . . . . . . 231
XXX . THE CHARTERED LIBERTINE . . . . . 237
XXXI. LEGALIZING THE SLAUGHTER . . . . . 243
XXXII . THE RECORD OF INTERVENTION . . . . 247
V XXXIII . THE LAW OF SELF - PRESERVATION . . . .
XXXIV . THE LAW OF SELF -SACRIFICE . . . . . 259
XXXV . CHINA NOT A NATION . . . . . . .
XXXVI . DISINTEGRATION OF STATES . . . . ..
XXXVII . A FETISH THAT LEADS TO WAR . . . .
XXXVIII . OUR OWN INTERESTS First . . . . . . 280
♡ XXXIX . PAVING THE WAY FOR COMMUNISM . . . 285

XL . CHINA RESERVED RIGHT TO ACT . . . . 289
PART IV
THE REAL ISSUE ; JAPAN VERSUS COMMUNISM
1 XLI . JAPAN 'S EXISTENCE AT STAKE . . . . . 295

CONTENTS ti
CHAPTER PAGE
XLII . THE “ Tanaka MEMORIAL " . . . . . 303
XLIII. Tanaka's JUSTIFICATION . . . . . . 311

XLIV . JAPAN Follows LEAD OF BRITAIN AND AMER
ICA . . . . . . . . . . . 314
XLV . THE “ HIROTA DOCTRINE ” . . . . . . 324
XLVI. THE GOAL OF SovieT DIPLOMACY . . . . 329
PART V
AMERICA MUST CHOOSE

XLVII. AMERICA SAVES SIBERIA FOR COMMUNISM . . 339
XLVIII. JAPAN DECLARES HER STAND . . . . . 350
XLVIX . LET Us LOOK AT THE RECORD . . . . . 353
L. LEST WE FORGET . . . . . . . . 365
LI. AMERICA Must CHOOSE . . . . . . 375
LII . Build Up ! . . . . . . . . . . 382
APPENDICES
I. THE KEY TO THE CHINESE PUZZLE . . . . 391
II. THE WILL OF PETER THE GREAT . . . . 395
III. ABDICATION TREATIES . . . . . . . 398
INDEX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401
ILLUSTRATIONS
FACING PAGE
His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Manchoukuo
Frontispiece
The Emperor Receives the Ambassador of Japan . . . 52
The Imperial Throne of Manchoukuo . . . . . . 96
Manchurians Honor Confucius . . . . . . . . 158
Manchoukuo Government Buildings at Hsinking . . . 206
H . E. Cheng Hsiao -Hsu , Prime Minister of Manchoukuo 264
Four High Officials of the Manchoukuo Government . . 304
Manchoukuo Imperial Guardsmen , Typical of the Man

chu Fighting Man . . . . . . . . . . 342
MAP
Map of China Regions Controlled

Showing by the
Chinese Soviet Republic . . . . . . . . 240
PART I
WHAT DOES AMERICA WANT IN ASIA ?

THE CASE
FOR MANCHOUKUO
CHAPTER I
THE NON -RECOGNITION DOCTRINE
We surely cannot deny to any nation that right whereon our

own government is founded - that every one may govern itself
according to whatever form it pleases , and change these forms
own will and that may transact business with for
its
its
at
it
;
eign nations through whatever organ thinks proper whether

,
,
it
king convention assembly committee president
or
anything
it ,
,
of
may choose The will the only thing
es
else the nation
is
.
be
sential regarded
to
12
THOMAS JEFFERSON March
,
,
1793
no
would serve useful purpose follow detail the

to
in
T
up
leading Japan
of
course resort self

to
events
to
I
's
the night
of
Mukden September
at
18
on
defense 1931
,
,
of
the liberation the people Manchuria from the yoke

of
of bandit overlord and his mercenary armies their dec

of ,
a
independence and the birth

of
laration the new

Manchou nation
.
Japan claims that she fought self defense There has

in
been no unprejudiced examination but

of
the facts one

if
,
were made there little doubt but that the conclusion

is
,
would be reached that she did An arrival the oppo

an at
so
.
its
site conclusion and acceptance without adequate

presentation rebuttal obviously contrary
of
the facts
in
is
the West much vaunted sporting spirit

of
fair play
to
-
's
.
4 THE CASE FOR MANCHOUKUO
any
:: : : Yet :ifthe absence of impartial court before which
be
argued due legal
of
the Manchoukuo could
in
: case
as
form and the facts established evidence upon which
a
of
decision properly could be rendered the face the
in
,
new nation obvious unpreparedness make out her case
to
,
's
Con
of
even the actual record has failed presentation
.
an
of
clusions have been reached without examination
that record which would be promptly upset were
it
if
understood
.
the people
of
As far the United States are concerned
as
,
their government
of
the position stated the final note
is
in
by
January Mr Japan and
of
1932 directed Stimson
to
,
7
.
China which he said that the United States does not
in
“
intend recognize any situation agreement
or
treaty
to
,
brought about by means contrary
be
which may the
to
covenants and obligations August
of
of
of
the Pact Paris
by 27
of 11
The League
on
of
1928 Nations followed March

,
.”
declaring that incumbent upon the Members

is
it
“
the League not recognize any situation treaty agree
or
to
,
by
be
ment which may brought about means contrary
of to
the League
of
of
the Covenant Nations the Pact

or
to
Paris This made unanimous and definitely linked the

it
.”
United States with the League dispute Asia

in
in
in
a
which we would have declined take sides had the dis

to
pute originated Europe peace pacts the contrary not

in
to
,
withstanding Supported by the Western world Mr Stim

,
.
son then announced

:
at
the League
of
The Nations Geneva have united com

in
a
mon attitude and purpose towards the perilous disturbances

the Far East The action the Assembly expresses the pur
of
in
of
pose for peace which found both the Pact Paris and the
in
is
the League this expression all the

of
Covenant Nations
of
In
.
nations the world can speak with the same voice This action
of
will far towards developing into terms

go
international law
of
THE NON -RECOGNITION DOCTRINE
the principles of order and justice which underlie those treaties
and the Government of the United States has been glad to
coöperate earnestly in this effort .
The Stimson Doctrine of Non -Recognition was gener

ally accepted without granting a chance for presenting
Manchoukuo 's side . Yet it disregarded every consideration
extended to other new international personalities seeking
admission into the Family of Nations and set up a purely
arbitrary regional law for Asia that it would never dream
of attempting to apply to Europe . Practical exigencies ,
political considerations, the right of self-determination and
every principle of right, justice and liberty that have
guided and impelled mankind through the ages to rebel
against oppression and change their government , were
swept aside. The very foundations of liberty were sub
ordinated to the peace pacts , born but yesterday , which ,
carried to their logical conclusion , declare that as from
1929 , no oppressed peoples can resist by force or take ad
vantage of any situation resulting from the application of
force , to free themselves from slavery , without first ap
pealing to all the nations of the world , notoriously in
capable of concerted action , and receiving their permis
sion beforehand . As a matter of fact , in practice these
peace pacts sound the death knell to human liberty , and
the Stimson Doctrine proclaims in effect that the United
States (which claims the credit for having shown the world
the way to freedom ) will never recognize any situation
brought about contrary to the obligations of the pacts ,
thus aiding , abetting and encouraging a group of predatory
Chinese war -lords to push forward their campaign to again
rivet the chains of bondage on the thirty million people of
Manchoukuo .
The Stimson Doctrine of Non -Recognition in itself
means very little and could do little harm if it was not
for this incitement to further war and bloodshed . After

all , it was mild and innocuous compared with the exalted
and solemn principles laid down by his predecessors in
office to justify their non -recognition of Soviet Russia . In
the same manner that the Communist state was finally
recognized and welcomed with open arms by the present
administration , so Manchoukuo in the end will be ac
corded recognition by some future administration .
VAGARIES OF OUR RECOGNITION POLICY
In our recognition policy , the same as with those other

cardinal features of American diplomacy , the Monroe and
the Open Door Doctrines , each new administration places
its
and interpretation meaning
on
its
own construction
.
the Monroe Doctrine
of
The invocation cover and ex
to
of
cuse practically every act American intervention
in
Latin America and the stretching the purely commer of
cial Open Door principle where now synonymous
to
is
it
with and guarantees the territorial and administrative inde

pendence incongruous illegal and purely suppositi
of
an
by
paralleled
of
tious state like China the absence any
is
,
rule for the recognition

. of
fixed new states seeking admis

sion into the society nations
of
de
Jefferson test for facto recognition established the

's
policy the nation President Monroe his celebrated

of
in
.
1823 pronouncing the principles

of
message December
,
,
2
of
policy which have become known the Monroe Doc

as
trine adhered the rule laid down by his predecessor

to
, ”
the following words

in
Our policy regard Europe which was adopted

at
to
in
,
.
.
.
long agitated that

of
early stage
an
the wars which have

so
of
quarter the globe nevertheless remains the same which

is
,
of ,
not any
of
the internal concerns

its
interfere pow
to to
in
government legitimate gov

de
consider the the

as
ers facto
;
THE NON -RECOGNITION DOCTRINE 7
ernment for us ;
to cultivate friendly relations with it , and to
preserve those relations by a frank , firm and manly policy ,
meeting , in
all
instances the just claims every power sub
of
,
,
mitting injuries from none
to
.
John Quincy Adams restating the policy said
:
every question relating the independence
of
nation
to
In
,
a
right and one
of
two principles are involved one
of
fact the
of ,
former exclusively depending upon the determination the
nation itself and the latter resulting from the successful exe
of
cution that determination this recognition neither
is
.
.
of .
right nor affect the em
to
intended invalidate any Spain
to
en
or
any means which she may yet
be
ployment disposed
, of
reuniting those provinces

of
abled use with the view the

to
to
of
her dominions the mere acknowledgment exist
of
It
rest
is
.
ing facts
.
Roosevelt went the other extreme the recognition

to
in
the grounds
of
Panama and justified his act ex
of
on
up
pediency the case Mexico Wilson set en
of
an
In
,
.
tirely new recognition principle declaring by

of
his own
permanency can be given any re
no
that the affairs of

“
by
public title based upon intrigue and assassination

a
"
of
the power recognition rests with me

as
and long
so
,
,
“
the United States will refuse

of
the Government extend

to
anyone who obtains power

of
the hand welcome

to
in
a
by
sister epublic treachery violence Under this rul

or
.”
-r
ing Wilson refused recognize the facto government

de
to
was firmly established

of
Huerta even when home

at
it
and able discharge competently its obligations abroad

to
Under Wilson our recognition policy descended from the

,
by
de
purely facto prerequisite

an
laid down Jefferson

to
open intervention na
of
the domestic affairs another

in
he
tion but was withholding

to
well note that while

is
it
,
recognition from the Government

of
Mexico because
its
power rested treachery and violence he was

on
title
to
,
THE CASE FOR MANCHOUKUO
recognizing tyrant after tyrant in another “ sister republic "
whose only right to rule arose from their possession of
overwhelming armies and who each and every one re
sorted to every known political crime to eliminate opposi
tion . The Wilsonian principle laid down to justify our
political intervention in Latin - America was distorted to
cover recognition of China , a fictitious republic ruled over
by a group of conscienceless war -lords whose title is based
upon intrigue , betrayals , assassinations and wholesale mas
sacre , and to perpetuate and fasten this predatory power
upon 500 ,000 ,000 poor , dumb , defenseless people. For , it
is true to fact that practically every government of the
“ Republic of China ” since 1912 to date has risen to power
upon titles which in Latin America we frown down on
as illegal .
In Latin America , we justified our non recognition on
grounds of " unconstitutionality .” In the “ Republic of
China ” which has no constitution and where no medium
exists to hold together eighteen or more warring inde
pendent states , we have supplied the cement to bind them
into the semblance of a union by the application of a
treaty designed primarily to safeguard our trade interests ,
irrespective of whether or not these brawling , discordant
tribes of a common race are capable of or desirous of be
ing united .
With this treaty as a basis , Mr. Stimson laid down an
entirely new and original idea of recognition and erected
it into international law , thus making difficult any return
to the traditional Jeffersonian doctrine without appearing
to have practised deliberate discrimination in applying it
to Manchoukuo . To promulgate such a doctrine without
sanctions or active intervention to support and enforce it ,

places the nation in an untenable and embarrassing posi
tion if the new state establishes firmly its independence .
By hastening to obtain the coöperation of the League,
THE NON - RECOGNITION DOCTRINE 9
Mr.
for
assumed responsibility
Stimson departure from
a
may
be
traditional American practice that the end
in
,
,
highly prejudicial peace and good under
of
the cause
to
standing
Mr Stimson might have reverted the diplomacy
of
to
.
John Quincy Adams and recognized Manchoukuo with

any way invalidating any right
of
out China affect
or
in
ing the employment any means she may
be
of
disposed
or
of
enabled use with the view reuniting the province
to
independent
of
with the other states China under some
central authority but he preferred
of of
adhere the
to
to
form ,
anomaly and im
its
treaty which
an
on
terms face
is
,
a
carrying out without the sacrifice
of
possible millions
of
by
of
As
human lives will be demonstrated the facts

, .
set
herein forth we have set aside elemental principles

and all the ideals upon which human liberty founded
in
to is
order give permanence and preëminence new and
to
a
untried theory human relations that no matter how de
of
proclaims human liberty

an
sirable end
to
,
.
OF
MOCKERY LAW
A
The peace pacts recognized the right

of
self defense and

-
the right
of
each nation resort self defense and define

to
to
the time place and opportunity That right define

to
,
could not be taken away remains inherent the very

It
in
, .
re
be
sovereignty each state something that cannot

of
linquished without placing jeopardy right self

its
in
to
preservation Yet Japan confident that she had acted

,
.
of
within her rights under the peace pacts and conscious

having done no wrong unwisely invited the League
on to
,
enquiry investigate and report

of
to
send Commission
a
the facts Japan was playing fair yet long before the com
,
.
or
on
mission arrived the ground could form any con

the legality acts Mr Stimson
as
Japan
of
clusion
to
.
's
by
promulgating
its
of
forestalled verdict new doctrine
a
international law and inducing the League
of
Nations
to
endorse andmake unanimous thus changing the law dur
,
of it
of
ing the progress trial dictating course action for
,
a
a
the Commission and influencing
of
the guidance find
its
ings long before the evidence was
in
.
of
John Marshall the celebrated chief justice the
of ,
as
Supreme Court the United States laid down funda
a
of
no no
mental doctrine international law that nation can
“
make nations He also said that principle
of
law
is
a
.”
“
more universally acknowledged than the perfect equality
of
nations Russia and Geneva have equal rights Times

.
.”
change Henry na
of
Stimson not only made new law
a
L
.
tions but ignoring all precedents under which other states

have come into existence induced the other nations
to
,
accept during the progress

of
trial
it
on a
.
Mr Stimson took his stand treaty full
of
holes
so
a
.
that one could drive motor truck through Any fair
it
a
.
and impartial examination the diplomatic correspond
of
up
leading the provisions

of
the acceptance the
of
to
ence
by
peace pacts the various nations and their reservations

must give rise the suspicion that Mr Stimson was not
to
much concerned with the preservation the peace

of
so
as
machinery the basic principle

of
he was with that

of
the Nine Power Treaty respect the territorial and ad
to
ministrative independence Republic China

of
of
the
"
“
he
and that invoked the peace pact because was the only
it
link that could bind the League coöperate with the

to
be
As will
so
on
United States described further the

,
.
the Republic
of
of
called Government China exists

“
"
solely by active military power crushing out all opposition

no
usurping government which holds

to
its
rule
It
is
a
.
any constitutional
of
or
mandate the form delegated

in
its
powers from the peoples

of
China rule over them

to
rights supreme rule arising solely from the application

to
by
of the Nine Power Treaty
its
and recognition the
Powers
of
its
For any section China secede from and declare
to
government
no
of
independence affront crime
or
such
is
a
be punished by armed force The recognized jure
or
de
to
of .
the Republic China possesses the powers
of
Government
only because these powers have been con
sovereignty
of
from without not delegated from within They

it
ceded
to
.
upon people the various inde
of
can be enforced the
pendent states China only by constant and overwhelm
of
ing military pressure and then only regions where this
in
of
pressure can be readily exerted Outside this very
.
Nanking provinces
of
limited area the case three
in
to
,
),
of (
the power the government ceases and the province dis
,
or
trict original status and becomes for

its
to
area reverts
all practical political purposes autonomous and inde
,
pendent contesting with the recognized government for

,
its
supremacy until people are ruthlessly bombed from the

air machine gunned and massacred cities towns and
its
,
,
-
villages burned the ground countryside devastated

its
to
and the despairing survivors bend the knee and bow their
living
of
neck the yoke their new master seeking

to
a
“
"
mercenary soldiers
of
for his rabble

.
no
government nor
to
crime secede from such is

It
,
is
violation any treaty any and

to
at
of
resort force
to
it
a
every opportunity and by any and all available means

to
,
escape from under such chaos inefficiency and oppression

,
the peace pacts are interpreted

If
mean that force can

to
permanently be employed deprive any element this

to
in
500 000 000 people of their rights human beings

of
mass
as
,
by
and that these people are denied the right seek force
to
their sufferings then the peace pacts are

an
escape from
,
immoral and illegal travesty justice folly

to
on
It
is
a
.
–
predatory despotic group de

of
assume that insatiate

,
,
a
spoilers will relax their hold once they

to
ever consent
have their victims in their power and any interpretation
of the peace pacts as advanced by . Stimson which tends Mr
to perpetuate such an outrage and refuses to recognize any
change brought about by brute force against brute force ,
is unworthy of any American statesman ,
all
laws the
to
contrary notwithstanding law which justifies the con
A
.
tinued application people
to
slavery
of
force maintain
in
a
and then denies the oppressed the right resort
to
to
to
take advantage any situation
of
or
force escape from
of to
their bondage not law mockery law
is
,
;
is
it
.
SOWING THE SEEDS OF WAR
Recognition non recognition

or
therefore fades into
,
-
insignificance before these fundamentals right and jus
of
tice That Manchoukuo exists state has been deter as
a
.
by
en
the people
of
mined that state self created
is
It
-
.
tity satisfied its own existence and can exist indefinitely
of
,
without recognition Recognition merely the acknowl

is
.
edgment
of
existing fact does not create the fact

an
it
;
.
as
Recognition
of
always desirable testimonial those
is
friendly relations essential the complete participation

to
of the new state the society

of
nations
in
Whether not government exists clothed with the power

or
,
a
authority within own territory obeyed by the

its
its
enforce
to
people over whom rules capable performing the duties

of
it
and fulfilling the obligations

of
independent power able

an
claims by military force fact not theory

its
Its to
enforce
is
,
,
a
be .
recognition does not create the state although may

it
,
desirable
.
Even this legal decision handed down by

an
American
be
Supreme Court would have set aside under the Stim

to
sonian Doctrine and the peace pacts for the reason that
,
its
or
the state could no longer enforce claims preserve its

existence by military force . It becomes not a fact , but a

theory , a shadow of a state unable to establish and enforce
its claims or defend its existence . Mr
. Stimson 's doctrine
would , therefore, seem to undermine the very basis of state
sovereignty .
In of the actual status of the Government of the
view
“ of China , ” recognition of the new state of
Republic
Manchoukuo does not and by nature cannot constitute an
offense against this fictitious , but nevertheless legally
recognized entity endowed from without with the attri
incep
its
butes of a sovereignty it has never possessed since
tion 1911 and will never be permitted exercise with
in
to
out conquest that will
of
war convert China into vast

a
a
cemetery
.
by
The majority cut
of
states have come into existence

ting adrift from the Mother State but even this rule does
,
not apply China and Manchoukuo China was never

to
the mother state Manchoukuo not the child China
of
is
.
.
For three centuries was the father state and when the
it
marriage was dissolved by mutual consent under definite

divorce agreements the father was cheated out
of
and
,
by
deprived force from the possession and enjoyment

his property Recognition an is of
of
the father state therefore

,
,
.
not incompatible with nor can be considered

as
it
affront the divorced mother Both are sovereign entities

to
entitled by every conception and interpretation

of
law
separate and independent existence and their incorpora
to
tion the society of nations

in
as
such
.
Failure the part Mr Stimson

of
on
take these facts

to
.
promulgating
in
into consideration before his doctrine

,
of
of
stead advancing the cause peace has had the oppo

,
site effect Although we can eliminate the possibility

is of
.
war between the United States and Japan over these

yet
be
sues the truth must squarely faced that the general

,
of
hostile attitude the United States and the League

towards Japan in the dispute over Manchuria and the un
certainty as to how far our admonitions and promulga
tions of policy would be followed by stronger action , has
been the direct cause of apprehension on the part of Japan
and the reasons for her feverish preparations against any
emergency .
In China , the doctrine has been hailed as an emphatic
endorsement of the right of Nanking to full sovereignty
over Manchoukuo , nerving the recognized government to
hold out against direct negotiations with Japan or enter
into parleys with Manchoukuo . It has inspired every free
lance bandit chief and war -lord from Hopei to Kwangsi to
look forward to restoring his rule over the most pros
perous provinces of China , so rich in loot that the Chang
régime squeezed out of their thirty million people , reve
nues equal to , if not greater than those collected by the
recognized government at Nanking . It has emboldened
native bandits to continue their raids, massacres and gen
eral lawlessness in order to discredit the new state and
make difficult the establishment of orderly government. It
has sown the seeds of a new war in China that every radical
leader south of the Yangtsze is now preparing for . In this
one respect , the Stimson Doctrine has contributed more
to prolong war and postpone the day of peaceful settle
ments of disputes, than it has to penalize Manchoukuo by
non -recognition of independent status
its
AMERICA RESPONSIBILITY THE FAR EAST

IN
'S
Aninternational peace pact which outlaws wars be

tween nations and does nothing stop the most pitiless
to
slaughter people modern his

of
defenseless recorded
in
the grounds humanity

be
on
of
tory can never justified

,
The peace pacts can be invoked put stop wars be

to
for to
a
tween nations but legalizes unending war political

an
supremacy amongst the tribes of a race which accounts for

a quarter of the total population of the globe !
Notwithstanding all their solicitude for peaceful settle
ment of disputes , their outlawry of war and concern for
humanity , the Powers stand convicted of insincerity . They
do not dare bring pressure upon the war - lords and robber
barons of China to compel a halt in the massacre of mil
lions of peaceful human beings or to bring relief to their
sufferings because , in spurning the principle of state
sovereignty laid down at Westphalia in 1648 , shifting the
basis of society from a single state to a collectivity of states ,
its
it has reversed own fundamental law and erected
in in
Asia the single state problems they are
as
solution
to
a
or
capable understanding coping with They then

of
of
by
closed the door any correction their blunder de of
to
vising and entering into perpetual treaty respect
to
,
a
recognize and endow the monstrosity with all the attri

state worthy
sit
of
butes the councils their
of
to
for in
,
a
League and lay down the law the rest the world of
.
They cling the theory that China
as
nation when
to
is
,
a
merely humanity
of
of
matter fact chaotic mass
is
it
,
a
of
whose disorganization perpetuates the cruelest tragedy
all time
.
by
law
up
The case for international drawn government

functionaries sworn uphold existing order and pre
to
the
serve the postwar status quo was entrusted privileged
to
a
jurists and statesmen who reared the structure

of . of
group
of
, of
on
international law the foundation their own interests

Aside altogether from the law itself the reputations
law
these men were stake The propounded and inter

at
as
.
preted by American statesmen

of
the internationalist
school has descended from the high moral and humani
,
tarian heights from which the founders

of
the nation
looked down upon the needs people struggling for
of
a
of
human liberty grossly material hodgepodge trea

to
,
a
ties , covenants , policies , doctrines and other commitments
for the perpetuation of flagrant injustices , arising largely
from their own meddling with affairs which did not even
remotely concern them and entering into entangling
agreements contrary to every warning uttered by the
Fathers . Laws founded on injustice and upheld by force ,
laws legislated by minorities for selfish ends , laws contrary
to common customs and traditions of a peo
sense and the
ple cannot endure . It is because these fundamentals of
justice have been set aside that the world is again headed
towards Armageddon . The shots fired at Sarajevo and
Marseilles tell us of the dangers that surround any attempt
to dragoon wholly dissimilar and hostile tribes into a com
mon nationality . How far the American people are re
sponsible for much of the unrest in Europe and the present
craze for armaments , remains for the chronicler and com
mentator of the future to decide, but as for our responsi
bility for much that is happening in the Far East , we do
not have to wait for the verdict of history . We are largely
responsible for the situation in the Far East and the con
sequences of our acts are before us.
A clash of policies between the United States and Japan
arising out of misunderstandings of each other 's objec
tives , together with a seeming unwillingness to recede
from what one side deems essential for the preservation
the other its national security has pro
its
of trade and
,
competition uncertainty
of
duced naval and state

, ,
a
do
of
nervous tension and fear what the other intends

to
of
just full high explosives the powder keg Europe

of
is as
as
impossible for the people

of
the United States

in to
It
of
understand the moves Japan when they are utterly

their own government
as
of
the dark the intentions

to
Before we can judge Japan we must all fairness ask our

in
,
selves what we want the Far East and just how far we
in
will
go
obtain what we want After we have answered

to
.
this to our own satisfaction we will then be in a better

position and a better frame of mind to analyze Japan ' s
policies and needs and come to some conclusion as to how
far their attainment justifies her in resorting to extremes .
Somewhere along the line the high -tension cables of
Japan and America cross , and it is our duty to give careful
study and consideration to Japan 's point of view that we
far
may be able to gauge howjust we are justified
in
declining yield and the consequences should our dif
to
ferences reach the to

point where they cannot be com
pounded friendly diplomatic negotiation
in
.
At the moment under the present naval ratio war be
,
,
tween the United States and Japan despite the alarmists
,
almost physical impossibility and even should the
is
,
a
be
ratio abolished and Japan conceded parity would still
it
,
mean that the United States would require
at
fleet least
a
not three times larger than Japan assume the
to
twice
if
,
's
offensive and carry the war into Far Eastern waters where
Japan impregnable The reverse also true The phys
is
is
.
.
ical situation such that though war were declared seri
is
impos ,
be
ous fighting between the two countries would
aside altogether from the peace pacts we have
So
sible
,
.
of
rule war out the question although the act

of
to
some
,
Japan
or
anti Japanese outburst

an
the
on
firebrand
in
Pacific Coast might inflame public opinion either

so
in
no
country that hostilities could longer be avoided

.
WHAT AMERICAN POLICY THE FAR EAST

IN
IS
?
by
The principles
of
policy enunciated
of
the Founders
as
the Republic guide for our recognition

of
de facto
a
foreign states apparently was intended merely re

as
,
gional doctrine with particular application Europe

to
When we turn the Far East we find that our basic rule
to
of
of
non intervention the internal affairs another state

in
-
has been superseded by what has now become a fixed

policy to preserve intact the sovereignty of the country
known as “ China ” as we first found it constituted under
the Imperial Manchu rule . As pointed out by Stanley K .
Hornbeck , Chief of the Division of Far Eastern Affairs in
our State Department , in his scholarly paper on “ The
Principles of American Policy in Relation to the Far
East ", during the Taiping Rebellion , Humphrey Mar
shall , American Commissioner , took the position , in
which he was upheld by Washington , that the policy of the
American Government was " to respect China 's sovereignty
and help the Chinese authorities maintain the integrity of
the Empire . ”
What good reasons could the American Government of
the fifties advance for departing from
its
fixed policy
in in
of
other parts the world order intervene the

to
in
in
ternal affairs China help the Imperial authorities
of
to
maintain their rule over the provinces and safeguard
so
the integrity the Empire What business was
of
of
ours
upit
?
by
was split
or
whether China remained intact
its
component parts We started early
its
people into inter
to
?
of
vene the internal affairs China

in
Mr Hornbeck
al
Shortly thereafter continues
,
,
.
“
“
though Americans China including officials merchants
in
and somemissionaries urged that the United States coöp

,
of
erate with certain other countries the use force

in
against Imperial China the American Government refused

,
Sixty years later 1927 this country declined

do
to
so
to
in
,
,
.
by
proposed joint show

of
take part force several

in
of
powers support demands upon the newly created

in
the Republic
of
Nationalist Government China

of
.”
We started with policy help the Imperial Govern

to
a
of
ment preserve the integrity Empire and refused

its
to
employ force against that government when other Powers

for
were prepared coöperate armed intervention the

to
in
protection interests during a state of rebellion ,

of their
lawlessness and butchery which extended over ten years ,
during which time , ninety million people perished by the
sword . There is something wrong with a policy which
countenances such inhumanity merely to keep this coun
try intact under any form of government to maintain
equality of trade .
During the Boxer Rebellion of 1900 , we discarded our
policy and coöperated with the other Powers for the relief
of the Legations at Peking . Although there was a complete
breakdown of government and the country was plunged
into a state of anarchy and anti- foreign uprisings , John
Hay again emphasized that, among other things , “ the
policy of the American Government was to preserve
Chinese territorial and administrative entity .”
In 1927 , as Mr. Hornbeck points out , we declined to
coöperate with the other Powers in a joint show of force
at a time when government had collapsed and anti
foreignism and outrages were taking place and when
armed intervention would have nipped in the bud the
Communist movement . Had we joined with the other
Powers in 1927 , the slaughter that has characterized these
anti-Communist campaigns since that date and accounted
for the death of at least twenty million people would have
been avoided.
for
It is well to remember that the proposal joint inter

national armed intervention 1927 came from Great
in
Britain and France Japan stood with the United States

.
take part But when

to
and declined the demonstration

in
this Communist menace grew such proportions that

to
Japan was constrained self defense protect herself

to
in
, -
while she yet had time we veered around and ap

do
to
so
pealed Great Britain and France the whole world

to
to
, ,
,
us
support against Japan Again apparent that

to
is
it
.
there something wrong with such policy

is
.
American statesmanship as it finds expression in cur
rent diplomatic action , would seem to indicate that our
Government is willing to see China stew in her own juice

so long as the basic principle of our policy is maintained .
We will tolerate no intervention by any single Power in
the internal affairs of that country nor will we consent to
joint action , even though it becomes every day more and
more evident that Communism is extending its hold to
the point where the very existence of Japan has become
imperilled .
Our treaty rights may be the most important thing in
the world for us, but above them stands the right of any
own problems
its
element of the Chinese people to solve
own way and the right Japan
its
self preservation
of
to
in
.
terms practical international politics our
it to
of
Reduced
this moment aligns the
as
policy finds expression

at
of
on
United States the side Soviet Russia for the domina

of
tion China
.
The preservation
of
the territorial and administrative

of
independence what we are pleased

to
call China has
,
“
of
superseded the Monroe Doctrine the cardinal feature
as
our diplomacy becomes the only justification for the

It
of .
maintenance huge battleships cruisers and aircraft car

,
riers that will enable wage war far from our natural
us
to
bases Our refusal recognize any change the status

to
in
.
quo brought about by force will be demonstrated

as
,
the dis
on
further means that we remain indifferent

to
,
tress and misery the people China slaughtered by the

, of
of
millions each year that principle we have laid down

so
our trade policy that part

as
of
of
the basis the world

in
will survive
.
The time has arrived when the American people must

or
face and decide whether not its future trade with China
, up
be
of
built countless millions

to
the graves
on
of
is
poor inoffensive helpless inarticulate human beings

or
,
,
upon a foundation that will emancipate these 500

new ,
000 ,000
of en
set
on
slaves and their feet free men
as
,
them
dowed with the right life liberty and the pursuit
to
,
happiness under governments
of
their own selection
.
WHAT STRONG CHINA
IS
A
?
"
"
Dr George Blakeslee who went from the State De
,
H
.
of
partment accept the position expert the League
to
to
Enquiry opinions obviously
of
Commission and whose

must reflect the policies the American Government and
of
the findings the League Report
on
of
recent book
in
,
up
Policy
of
Conflicts the Far East sums the situation

in
,
the statement
in
But the most effective means settling not only the

of
.
.
.
outstanding questions
of
the Far East but the issues between

Japan and the United States would be the development
of
a
strong China friendly other states and liberal its eco
in
to
,
. of
nomic relations the meantime the judgment the
is
In
it
,
.
world that Japan should abandon present China policy

its
by
policy interpreted this authority would

as
American
mean the development
to
of
therefore seem China into

strong state under some form government a
of
centralized
ruling over 500 000 000 people
no
seems make dif

to
,
,
It
.
ference whether this government be imperial republican

,
long nom
or
as
dictatorial communistic remains

as
in
it
, ,
inal control over this vast undefined state The United

, .
States upheld the Empire against

its
enemies embraced the

or
Republic recognized every bandit coolie general who

,
“
has set himself up president acquiesced the alliance

as
in
,
“
between Moscow and Canton blessed the offspring

of
this
,
union and will recognize the Red Monstrosity that now

is
slowly but surely carving

its
way supreme power

to
George Policy the Far East

of
Blakeslee Conflicts New York

in
,
,
H
1
Foreign Policy Association 1934

,
).
We give no thought or heed to what a “ strong China "
may signify . We delude ourselves into the belief that the
Chinese are a pacific people , that they will always remain
friendly with other nations and be liberal in their eco
nomic relations . We overlook that perhaps Japan may hold
an entirely different conception of what is best for her
interests in that part of the world . Like France , in regard
to Germany , she may feel that a strong , militarized neigh
bor, outnumbering her in population eight to one , con
stitutes a grave menace to her peace and security . There
can be no guarantee that a strong China will remain
pacific to please American idealists . The very phrase im
plies something entirely different . Neither can there be
any assurance that a “ strong China " will be more liberal
its
economic relations than the present called weak
so
in
“
-
together
do
They are irrecon

go
China The two not

.
. .”
do
as
cilable strong China may exactly strong
A
a
"
“
up
United States may build tariff walls high
as
so
It
to
.
prohibit the entrance foreign manufactured goods and

of
open door for own products other coun

its
an
demand in
tries
.
strong China living the past and burning with

in
A
“
"
revenge might and probably would discriminate against

,
and boycott Japanese goods strong China can do any

A
.
its “
”
can
its
thing wills make own laws devise own

,
It
it
own interpretation
on
its
tariffs place treaties proclaim

,
,
do
doctrines and policies and general what every other

in
,
its
strong state does where own interests are concerned

.
no
of
powers
be
And there will

or
power combination
able stop her
to
China today there are five million men carrying

In
guns outnumbering the Japanese army twenty one

,
to
How many million more armed men must China have

to
become strong folly assume that these men will

is
It
to
?
not fight Mechanize this force equip with tanks bomb

it
,
,
.
ing planes , motor transport and all the other modern

implements of death and it will not be long before China
old
is a “ strong nation .” The idea that the Chinese will
be
not fight must discarded
.
strong China cannot exist without navy power
A
A
a
.
ful Chinese navy would cut off Japan from the mainland
,
isolate and lay her open starvation and invasion What
to
.
do
Do
by
then we mean strong China we mean one
a
"
"
?
to
strong enough dominate the Far East and dictate
to
Japan that case Japan probably has very definite

In
,
?
her big neighbor

of
views her own about the future
of
.
of
strong China means the relegation Japan
to
A
a
"
"
not believe that Japan

or
third rate power

do
second I
-
.
of
will accept this verdict the West

.
as
The Chinese have enjoyed the same opportunity
Japan put their house order and become strong They
to
in
.
have shown themselves incompetent in war and the
in
uniting under any
of
incapable
of
arts administration
,
central government truly representative either
of
of
form
of
the provinces The establishment
or
the people such
a
.
by
government now possible only prolonged warfare

is
and the ultimate victory one war lord who must hold
of
of -
by
his conquests the sheer weight his armies that

Is
.
by
what we mean strong China

a
"
"
?
Long before this can brought about China may be

be
come another Communist republic part

of
the Soviet
,
system ruled from the Kremlin That the present

is
.
di
as
tendency Moscow looks certainty

on
Soviet
it
a
.
.
by
plomacy Litvinoff and Troyanovsky

as
voiced now
is
of
parrot like repetition the stock phrases American

of
a
be be
policy Hands off Soviet China China Must Pre

;
!”
“
"
Independent Nation China Must Con

all as
an
served
!"
"
its
ceded the Time Necessary Work out Own Salva

to
American pacifists pinks

of
tion and Form Government

,
!”
and reds loudly applaud acclaiming Moscow

as
another
,
Champion of the Nine Power Treaty and World Peace .
American and Soviet Russia 's policies are in full accord .
The United States still dreams of those huge trade profits
to be derived from doing business with 500 ,000 ,000 people
held together under one government and who will multi
ply and buy a prune a day, add an inch to the tails of
their shirts or some other Colonel Sellers get-rich -quick
fantasy .
Moscow dreams of dominating the country politically
and using it as the spring -board for further conquests in
for
the products
of
the Pacific area and as an outlet her
communized mass production factories equipped with the
most modern American labor saving devices and machin
-
ery We can rest assured that Moscow will give the world
.
strong China that what we want

Is
a
?
“
.”
HUMANITY AND BASIC POLICIES

Japan may not see our way With excellent reason
,
it
she may fear strong China After all her life that
is
is
,
it
a
mayfascinating for Americans

be
watch the
at
stake
of It
to
.
progress China toward the evolution some new form

of
government that will unite all the territory traditionally

of
Chinese the Eighteen Provinces Inner and Outer Mon

,
golia and Manchuria may not be thrilling for the

so
It
.
500 000 000 poor inarticulate people who are expected

,
,
come together common nationality

of
some form
to to
in
the Taiping
of
gratify the foreign observer the record

If
.
Rebellion and the wars for supremacy waged during

the last two decades are any criterion cannot under
,
I
stand the mentality

of
learned American writers who

confess being fascinated with such picture The
to
Chinese are not always accurate their figures but we

if
in
their most bril

of
accept the testimony tang one

Yu
, of
Lin
,
-
liant modern essayists over twenty million people were

killed during the war between Chiang Kai - shek and the
Feng - Yen coalition in 1930 . Add to this the millions who
have been massacred , rendered homeless and left to starve
in the province of Kiangsi and the other Communist
infested areas in Central China , and the picture instead of
fascinating becomes truly horrifying .
What right have Americans to suppose that all these
people are so embued with a nationalistic spirit that they
welcome death in order to have it forced on them ? The
mere fact that these millions have been slaughtered and
that millions more must be sacrificed in the process of
unifying China should be sufficient to drive into our
single -track minds that they do not wish to be united in
that way . If we insist , however , in our viewpoint that this
spirit of nationalism is at work and we
sit
enthralled
in
safe ring side seat watching being rammed down their
it
a
the point the bayonet we may due time

of
at
throats
in
,
see our wish fulfilled strong China may arise welded
,
A
by.
and held together overwhelming force

.
On the other hand Japan may not be fascinated with

,
this picture and what may lead She may object

it
to
to
a
.
Red China She has fought two wars protect herself

to
.
on
against the designs her independence

of
Russia She
.
has seen China enter into one secret alliance with Russia
which forced her fight for her èxistence She has watched
to
while another political faction China openly allied

it
in
impose rule over the whole coun

its
self with Moscow

to
try She knows that Red triumph Central China will

in
a
.
of
result the erection another Communist state allied

in
with Moscow and she fears for her future safety Japan
,
does not dare remain quiescent under such conditions

to
at .
protect under Any way we look

go
or
She must herself

.
strong China becomes Japan

to
menace
it,
a
of .
“
this what we have mind when we talk strong

Is
in
a
"
its
China and insist that Japan must abandon present

”
China policy ? If that is the keynote of American policy ,
the nation must be prepared to back it up with something
stronger than words. The day is past when Japan can
permit a strong China to arise and menace her existence .
If the United States insists that China must be held to
gether until it develops into a strong militarized state and
judgment that Japan should abandon
its
stands firm in
protect itself are we not injecting ourselves
its
attempts
to
,
three cornered life and death strug
of
into the middle
a
us
or
gle that persisted must sooner
if
later lead into

in
,
a
of
state war
?
ON
JOHN QUINCY ADAMS CHINA
The American people delude themselves into belief
a
by
years missionary propa

of
instilled into them incessant

official policy based hopes that
of
ganda and statements
on
grateful for our benevolent
in
strong China will be
so
a
will deluge
us
affairs that with orders
its
terference with
it
,
for our manufactured goods and raw materials
It
has
.
never occurred American writers that perhaps strong
to
China might revert a
its
the former conception su of
to
perior place the world and deny the equality other of

in
nations with itself and even their independence Up to

a
.
of
ago China held itself be the center the
to
few decades
,
globe and all nations with whom had any relations

it
commercial political were considered outside tribu

or
as
,
"
reverently submissive the will

its
tary barbarians
of
to
, ”
despotic ruler
.
Úp the time Opium War

of
the miscalled 1841

in
to
,
"
“
principle
. of
was only upon this that the nations the

it
West could hold commercial intercourse with China

In
of
reality the cause that war between Britain and China

,
of
all
was the pretension the part

on
the latter that her

in
be
intercourse with other nations her superiority must

implicitly acknowledged and manifested in humiliating

forms. In December , 1841, John Quincy Adams delivered
a lecture in Boston on the war then existing between
Great Britain and China . The principles stated and main
tained in that lecture were so much in advance of the
opinions entertained at the time, that only one newspaper
in this country or Europe published it . Though his views
were ridiculed or repudiated by many when delivered ,
they are today generally admitted as sound .
prohibits extensive extracts from this lecture, but
Space
Mr. Adams brought out ninety years ago what I am try
ing to emphasize in this book . Mr. Adams maintained
that ,
by the law of nations is to be understood , not one code of laws,

all
binding alike on
of
the earth but
of
the nations system
a
rules varying according
of
the character and condition the
to
parties concerned nations among Christian

of
There law
,
is
a
.
communities which the law recognized by the Constitution

is
,
obligatory upon them their inter

of
the United States

as
in
course with European states and colonies But we have
a
.
on of
different law nations regulating our intercourse with the

us
Indian tribes this continent another between and the

,
;
woolly headed natives Africa another with the Barbary

of
or ,
; -
Powers another with the flowery land Celestial empire

,
Exactly And we are still making these distinctions One

.
law for the United States another for Europe different

;
;
a
for
one for Latin America and still another China

is
It
.
understand why John Quincy Adams was

to
not difficult
at
unpopular Just the time when our missionaries had

.
securely established their influence Hawaii and were

in
looking ahead doing the same thing larger scale

on
to
China Mr Adams cold blunt statement

of
realities
in
,
's
.
was not relished He drew attention one truth that will

to
.
help explain why the principles upon which this genera

to
of
world order
its
tion has erected idea new can never
a
find solid root the Orient He said
in
:
.
The Chinese people are not Christians nor can Christian
to a
nation appeal
of
the principles common faith settle the
to
a
question right and wrong between them China not
of
,
.
do .
.
.
being not consider
its
Christian nation inhabitants
,
a
love their neigh
by
themselves bound the Christian precept
to
bors Ask the atheist the deist the Chinese
as
themselves
of ,
.
.
.
.
and they will tell you that the foundation
of
their system
morals selfish enjoyment The Chinese recognize no
is
.
.
.
.
is law
love thy neighbor thyself Their internal govern
as
such
.
(
)
ment hereditary patriarchal despotism and their own ex
a
of
clusive interest the measure all their relations with the
is
mankind Their own government founded upon the

of
rest
is
as .
principle that nation they are superior man
of
the rest
to
a
kind They believe themselves and their country especially

.
all
privileged over others that their dominion the celestial

;
is
empire and their territory the flowery land
,
his lecture Mr Adams brought out one truth that .

In
any estimate
of
must never be overlooked our future
in
Cathay strong China such

of
relation with the Land

A
.
as
we visualize and towards whose establishment we have

shaped our diplomacy would undoubtedly revert its
to
,
age old conception place

of
the world The Back

its
in
-
Japan the application Wang

of
Asia movement
to
in
of ,
”
the fundamental idea the guid

as
tao Confucianism
(
)
”
ing principle governmental

of
the establishment the new

in
of
order Manchoukuo the revival Confucianism

in
in
,
China proper are merely signs tendency that will

be
of
,
further emphasized and put into practice strong China

as
a
emerges from the chaos into which our democratic doc

trines and preachments have plunged her strong non
A
.
Christian China will lay down and interpret international

As
its
suit own exclusive interests grows

to
law
in
it
.
strength and becomes more and more powerful under one

military despot, there is no assurance or guarantee that

he will not revive the forms of international intercourse
which to the Chinese mind holds all foreign countries as
tributary states.
It will be seen that even should a strong China evolve
from the present anarchy and utter collapse of all govern
ment, it may develop along lines somewhat different from
our expectations. In other words , a strong China is a mere
speculation , a gamble in which the lives of millions of
innocent people and perhaps the future of civilization it
self is staked . Here we have a conflict of policies that can
not be settled along the lines suggested by Dr. Blakeslee .
There are other angles to these problems which have never
been explored or even hinted at by exponents of American
policy. In presenting them , it is with no desire or intention
to enter into a controversy . My conclusions may be con
trary the accepted ideas but they are based on the facts
to
as Iknow them . There may be other facts which compel
a in these conclusions but if
change , they exist , they must
come under the category of diplomatic and military secrets
which cannot be revealed until the manhood of the nation
is again asked to go to war in their support .
I may be right or I may be wrong , but right or wrong ,

the American people are entitled to have both sides of the
case presented to them . If our young manhood is once more
to be mobilized and ordered to the sacrifice , it is only just
that these facts be known so that we can approach these

problems in a calm , judicial spirit and , if consistent with
national honor and dignity , find some ground for a fair

compromise in our differences with Japan .
DRIFTING INTO A STATE OF WAR
No official of the American Government has evolved

any plan other than a set determination to adhere rigidly
to a century -old doctrine that the march of events and
changing world conditions has outdated and relegated to
the scrap -heap . Our admirals still harp on equality of
markets in the Orient as a reason for a big navy . They de
clare that we can do this only “ with an adequate fleet fully
manned and securely based in the area of possible conflict
and a large and modern merchant marine fleet capable of
carrying the greater part of our foreign trade and acting
as auxiliaries to the war fleet in emergencies .”
With George Peek 's national balance sheet before us
showing a net adverse foreign trade balance of $ 23 , 000 ,
000 ,000 in the 38 -year period 1896 – 1933 , of which perhaps
$ 2 ,000 ,000 ,000 represents what we are out-of-pocket in
our trade with China alone, there are those who still talk
of huge battleships, advanced bases in the Orient , aircraft
carriers and all the other paraphernalia of offensive war to
defend our right to remain in business as an eleemosynary
institution .
There are reasons why the United States must have a
big navy , compelling reasons why we must fortify the
Pacific Coast , the Hawaiian Islands and the Canal , but
the justification can never be found in destroying our best
customer and best selling agent in Asia in the hope of
reaping greater rewards from a chaotic , undefined and
nebulous state that is traveling so fast towards Red ruin
that by the time we commence to build a fleet to guard
our visionary gains , we will find that the only door to do
business with these 500 , 000 ,000 prospective customers is
located along the borders of Soviet Russia .
Before presenting the case for Manchoukuo there are
certain backgrounds to the Far Eastern picture to be
painted in , that the high lights will stand out more clearly .
Although war between the United States and Japan is un
thinkable and today almost impossible , yet forces have
been at work over a long period of years to sow discord ,
incite hatreds and create situations from which neither

side could withdraw without precipitating a state of war .
The United States was faced with the imminent danger of
a state of war in the Pacific when the Washington Con
ference saved the situation and although that conference
committed many blunders , perpetuated injustices and
sowed the seeds for future wars , they can all be excused
for outstanding accomplishment which brought peace
its
,
but never understanding the Pacific for the twelve
to
,
years that followed
.
CHAPTER II
THE WAR PLOT
THE only belligerent nations that emerged from the

World War with profit were the United States and
Japan . Could these two nations have been prodded into a
war in the Pacific immediately after the signing of peace,
these profits would have rolled back to where they came
from , American commerce in the Pacific would have been
destroyed , Japan bankrupted and set back for a genera
tion and the trade and development of China , the prize of
modern commerce , monopolized by Europe .
Long before the end of the war was in sight, a cam
paign was in full swing to bring this about and , although
the identity of those who conceived and directed it re
mains unrevealed , there is sufficient evidence to prove that
the main task of executing it was entrusted to a group
having headquarters Peking operating behind the
of its
in
intense anti Japanese propaganda more vicious

an
screen
-
as
equally the one let loose upon Germany

as
and effective
by the same master minds Everything favored success
-
During the negotiations over the Twenty One De

mands the American State Department served notice
on
,
China and Japan that would not recognize any treaty

it
agreement that might impair the treaty rights

or
of
Ameri
China our diplomacy brought pressure
on
can citizens
in
China break with the Central Powers and enter the war
to
the Allies with the promise we would sup

on
of
the side
port her the Peace Conference we blocked the plans
at
the Allied High Command Japanese army

of
send
to
a
32
THE WAR PLOT 33
into Siberia and held out for an Inter - Allied Expeditionary

Force in order to prevent Japan receiving the territorial
reward suggested by the Allies as compensation for her
services , and in other ways assumed the responsibility of
preserving the status quo in Eastern Asia .
Those manipulating the war plot played on the fact
that American diplomacy was being directed by a Secretary
of State who , before his appointment , was partner in the
law firm of his father - in - law , who for many years had held
the post of Counsellor to the Chinese Government at
Washington ; they had full and accurate information that
the American Minister to China was directing the policies
of the Peking Government and they arranged with the
Chinese that he be engaged as High Adviser as soon as
his term of office expired . The Minister resigned to accept
this post , placing at the disposition of a foreign govern
ment his intimate knowledge of American policies at a
time of great international stress . His letter of resignation
stands as one of the most inflammatory epistles recorded in
diplomatic history , a vigorous indictment of Japan and a
demand for a show -down before it was too late . 1
All of these matters seem complicated beyond under
standing to the outsider but to us who lived in their pres
ence through the years in the East they were quite simple
and obvious. To such an extent had the United States
been committed to support China that even her case at
Paris was defended by the American Delegation . The fail
ure of Wilson to budge the Allies from their commitments
to Japan over Shantung and his reluctant acquiescence in
the secret treaties to save the League was denounced by
the Chinese as a betrayal . The pressure was immediately
applied from Peking by means of faked telegrams allegedly
signed by public bodies and guilds throughout China , de
1 Paul S. Reinsch , An American Diplomat in China (New York , Double

day , Page & Company , 1922), p. 364 .
nouncing the award and threatening the Chinese Delegates
if they signed the Versailles Treaty . These faked telegrams
were sent through my office in Shanghai and paid for by
checks on my banking account . They were written by the
group in Peking and forwarded by mail to the assistant
editor of my magazine in Shanghai in order that the date
line of that port would give them greater authenticity and
authority . All records and correspondence between my
office and Peking were carefully removed before my return
after a four years ' absence , except the copies of outgoing
telegrams retained by the cashier in his safe for purposes
of auditing the accounts . These were overlooked in clean
ing out the files . I have drawn my own inferences from
their contents and if I seem to speak with a certain author
ity
about the movement directed from Peking be
is
it
,
cause had sufficient proof my possession corroborate
to
in
I
of
other equally strong evidence well
of
the existence
a
organized and powerfully supported group whose ob
,
intelligent observer could fail
no
jects recognize to
.
Wilson acquiescence the Shantung award gave rise
in
's
such bitter disappointment this group that some

to
to to
be
thing had The ex

at
done once counteract

of to
it
.
clamation our Chief Far Eastern expert
at
the Peace
learning the Shantung decision gave
on
of
Conference
them their cue This means War Mr Williams
,
T
“
!”
.
.
.
reported have said and his remark was seized upon

to
is
by the group urge the Chinese emissary

an
send
to
to
to
Washington break the treaty the Senate

to
and
in
,
agitate for war with Japan They chose for this purpose
an
.
American journalist who for many years was noted for his
rabid anti Japanese viewpoint There were other im
-
portant but intimate connections between Washington and

Peking built up the World War publicity and
of
part
as
economic machinery defeat Germany

all
under control
to
by ,
our legation Peking presided over chief heart and

at
of
a
THE WAR PLOT 35
soul committed to support China and stir up hatred

against Japan . This connection made it difficult at times
to understand just where American interests ended and
those of China began , so closely were the two entwined .
SECRET SINO - AMERICAN ALLIANCE !
American people have never been permitted to

The
understand the ramifications of a plot which included even
a secret treaty of alliance between China and the United
States under the terms of which Chinese ports were to be
handed over to the American navy as bases and the full
strength of the Chinese land forces used to hold Japan in
check in North China pending the arrival of the American
army ! One of the prime movers in this conspiracy , an
adviser to the President of China , had the effrontery to
show a copy of this draft treaty to the Prime Minister of
Canada under the pledge of secrecy . He then proceeded
to attend the Imperial Conference being held in London
where he further utilized this document to enlist the sup
port of the Dominions for the abrogation of the Anglo
Japanese Alliance . His American associates in Peking knew
absolutely nothing about the existence of this treaty until
the facts were published in a Tientsin newspaper as the
official report of the adviser to the President of China on
his activities abroad . The fact that no protest came from
the American legation , provided the Japanese with the
opportunity of reporting it to Tokyo where the Foreign
Office sent the newspaper article to the American ambas
sador and requested an explanation . The wires between
Washington and Tokyo sizzled while the ambassador put
the matter up to the State Department , and
its
reply came
rushing back denying all knowledge treaty The
of
such
a
.
An
Bertram Lenox Simpson Indiscreet Chronicle from the Pacific

,
1
New York Dodd Mead Company 1922

57
&
,
.p
,
),
(
.
truth will probably never be our generation disclosed in
but the fact remains that the ambassador took the first
train out of Tokyo and didn 't stop until he landed at Pe
king , where he is reported to have conveyed to the Lega
tion the thoughts of Washington in language that could
not be safely entrusted to the leaky Chinese telegraph wires .
Only a Senate investigation could have established the
facts surrounding what had
of
all
the features con
a
spiracy plunge the United States into war the
to
in
a
Pacific and even then would have been impolitic have
to
it
,
revealed the full truth
as
the Americans implicated were
or
of of
either the dupes others sincerely believed that the
by
highest interests
at be
the nation would best served
precipitating show down with Japan that time Per
a
. -
.
haps they were right not for me say that they
to
is
It
were wrong they may have been

as
possession
of
facts
in
,
with which was not acquainted now too late con
to
is
It
I
inquiry many who should have been called

as
an
duct such
upon testify have passed away The anti Japanese feel
to
by -
.
ing engendered those days nurtured treaties doc

in
,
trines official pronouncement policies and
of
sentimental
,
leaning towards China still persists and unless the United

its
constantly guard the day will arrive when

on
States
,
is
be
no
show down can longer averted

a
DESPICABLE METHODS
of
There another section American opinion equally

is
sincere equally loyal and patriotic and equally sympathetic

,
with China that holds the viewpoint that not the

to
it
is
of
the United States

go
Japan
to
business war with over

to
vital security and interests

do
matters which not affect

its
belong this group and have contributed my knowledge

to
I
of
the Far East towards combating the propaganda the

of
the hope
of
other side clarifying the issues

in
.
THE WAR PLOT 37
I have always fought fairly , citing facts and figures to

support my statements and conclusions , never descending
to personalities , innuendoes , unethical methods and never
violating confidences . The other side , however , backed by
people high in authority , has never fought clean , never
ar
been fair or manly in supporters
Its
its
comeback
.
themselves the sole right judgment and
sit
rogated
to
to
in
any facts helping
or
clarify the situation dispel the
to
clouds misunderstanding between the United States and
of
Japan are tossed contemptuously aside Japanese propa
as
“
ganda and the writer paid Japanese
as
characterized
”
a
"
propagandist This determination suppress the facts
to
.”
times descended most unethical methods and even

at
has
to
illegal conspiracy and persecution intended discredit
to
and bring ruin upon those publishers who have had the
moral courage stick their convictions and oppose the
to
to
war yapping group They have engineered proclaimed and

,
-
enforced boycotts conspired bring about libel suits for

to
of ,
the full value the newspaper property inspired the

,
Chinese close the mails applied social ostracism spread
to
malicious slander and libel and resorted ,

every con
to
temptible trick conceivable suppress the truth and

to
penalize those who published

of
The experience the
its it
.
Chicago Tribune fighting for life against two million

,
dollar libel suit the full value property and plant

of
its
,
,
'
of
was duplicated the case the Far Eastern Review

in
in
Shanghai only addition libel suit for 200 000 the

to
,
,
,
in
$
a
latter had fight pack hounding

to
to
destruction
it
,
a
the application boycott which deprived

of
through
a
all advertising
its
of
Chinese and American

it
two
in
months
.
THE PLOT THICKENS
The people
of
the United States are headed for certain

the publica
or
their press
to
disaster muzzled closed

if
is
tion of truths or arguments which expose the short - sighted
sentimental diplomacy and mistakes of those in high
places . We can correct errors , incompetence , misgovern
ment and corruption in the conduct of our own affairs but
will have to pay in blood and treasure for similar inepti
tude in the handling of our foreign relations . We can af
ford to take no chances . The nation is now witnessing an
interference with the liberty of press through multi
its
a
of
tude information bureaus attached the administra
to
"
”
tion covering every activity government
of
so
system
,
a
interlocking ramifications be compara
its
complete
as
to
in
ble power and influence only the board presided over
to
in
by George Creel during the World Although the

War
.
country passing through bloodless revolution and the
is
,
a
eminently justified
ef
administration exerting every
is
in
fort towards keeping from assuming more terrifying
it
a
yet any attempt
of
limit the freedom the press
as
form
to
,
regards domestic problems may emergency be ex an

in
.
well The day may arrive

as
tended cover foreign affairs

to
the domestic situation should get out control
of
when
if
,
,
be
the nation may propagandized into war the Pacific in

a
order divert attention from internal affairs Similar

to
in
.
things have been done other countries for other no
in
the dominant po
of
purpose than solidify the power

to
litical party
.
pure fanaticism deny free inquiry and free dis

It
to
is
of
policies and issues that we may

go
be
cussion asked
to
no
uphold No one individual group

or
war matter
to
to
,
.
in
or
how exalted their position can claim omniscience

,
fallibility To suppress the evidence criticism and opinions

,
.
of others matters
of
or
grave national import deny the

in
its
other side the opportunity present contrary

to
case
,
is
every conception justice and fair play Suppression

of
to
may become habit and the nation swept into war with
a
out knowing how got there

it
.
THE WAR PLOT 39
When the judiciary descends from the bench to uphold
of
its verdict public print and public forum and the
in
.
prosecutors the same undignified methods
of to
ficial resort
demand fulfillment the sentence and there exists no
to
for
its
higher court appeal and all facilities presenting
of
vernacular
to
case are denied the defense called
is
in
,
it
American railroading man prison This the
to
is
,
a
“
.”
justice that has been meted out Manchoukuo
to
.
The Earl Lytton
, of
the illustrious chairman the
of
,
League Nations Commission Enquiry who tried con
of
of
,
various oc
on
victed and sentenced Manchoukuo has
,
casions appealed world opinion through
to
the radio
,
,
public press and public forum uphold his decision He
to
.
make public addresses
on
advertised Manchoukuo
is
to
the United States Ameri

of
during the winter

35
in
1934
, .
-
can experts attached the League Commission that
is
,
to
the prosecutors upon whose reports decisions were its

based have written books published signed articles and
,
delivered speeches upholding and justifying their labors
.
Why all this necessary The report and findings
of
is
League
of
Commission are The labors
on
the record the

.
commission terminated with handing report

its
the to
in
League There was appeal from verdict Man

no
its
.
choukuo was refused hearing This unrelenting cam

a
paign marshal American opinion firmly behind the

to
League and against Manchoukuo while denying that

to
,
state the opportunity defend itself can have only one

to
,
all
object fair ask what about

it
Is
to
is
it
.
The campaign pit the United States against Japan

to
by
again full swing reinforced the subtle propaganda

of is
in
Soviet Russia War between the United States and

.
Japan heralded throughout Europe inevitable with

as
is
the Powers openly speculating

its
outcome and shaping

on
their diplomacy and economic plans accordingly War be

.
tween the United States and Japan would solve many

problems of world depression . It would automatically
terminate the war-debt controversy , drive American com
merce off the Pacific , hamstring Japan , call a halt to her
invasion of foreign markets and restore to Europe her
former dominant commercial position in China . The re
wards of successful European propaganda and diplomacy
are , therefore , great and worth the effort. Constant vig
ilance and a free , patriotic press alone can save us from
disaster .
Frankly , I
do not believe that any exposition of the
other side of the case or any attempt to arrange and present
the facts from any angle other than that which bears out
and strengthens our own point of view will receive serious
attention or consideration at this time. The damage has
been done. As the American people were swept into war
with Spain on a wave of hysteria set in motion by delib
erate falsehoods in the yellow press as to conditions in
Cuba , as we drifted stern -first into the World War on a
similar flood of propaganda appealing to our passions and
our sympathies , so history will repeat itself in the Pacific .
Over a long period of years , the American public has
hostilities with Japan by people who
for
do
been prepared
not propose fight themselves the martial spirit has been
to
;
of
inflamed the character Japan has been blackened and

,
world opinion marshalled against her the same manner

in
that was marshalled against Germany When war comes

it
,
.
Japan will not have friend the world Books editorial

in
,
a
articles news correspondence radio broadcasts and public

,
speakers indicting Japan are repeating the campaign that

aligned the world against Germany Only spark needed
is
a
.
The killing
set
off the explosion peaceful

of
few
to
a
.
Japanese farmers the Pacific Coast States the throwing

in
bomb into the American Embassy Tokyo the sink

of
at
,
a
ing
an
an
American ship Japanese waters

of
on
assault
in
,
by
Japanese and public

an
American Manchoukuo
in
,
THE WAR PLOT
opinion in either country will clamor for war . Like the
sinking of the Maine, any such incident exploited by the
press and pulpit will drive either nation mad . Following
our own precedent in a like case and with her recent ex
perience with the League fresh in her memory , neither the
United States or Japan would consent to any outside in
vestigation to ascertain the facts . National honor will be at
stake and the war will be on .
CHAPTER III
FACTS ABOUT JAPAN 'S MILITARISM
DACTS are stubborn things . They cannot be treated

T lightly or ignored . Their value depends largely upon
the ability of the advocate to into their place
fit
them
in
presenting the case the jury All verdicts
of
his client
to
.
testimony which when sworn and cor
byat
on
are arrived
to
by
documentary proof
or
roborated other witnesses
becomes legal evidence Sometimes important evidence
is
. .
deliberately suppressed has frequently happened that

It
new evidence has come light long after the trial has
to
been concluded judgment rendered and sentence exe

,
cuted Such evidence often compels reopening
of
the
a
.
case
In .
converting the Paris Peace Conference and the Con

of
ference for the Limitation Armaments into tribunals

China appeal
of
for the trial Japan well the

to
as
as
in
's
League over Manchuria there was orderly judicial

at
no
,
tempt impartial verdict

on
an
ascertain the facts which

to
could be rendered Invective a ppeals prejudice misrep

to
,
,
.
up
resentation charge and countercharge made the case

,
against Japan
.
all trials there are certain key facts upon which hinge
In
the jury and the findings of the court Now

of
the verdict
.
there are certain key facts connected with the Far Eastern
-
situation which have never been fitted into their proper

place presenting the case for Japan these facts are
If
in
given their proper importance the verdict against Japan

us
at
must be reversed Let therefore look the record

:
.
42
FACTS ABOUT JAPAN ' S MILITARISM 43
Fact No. 1. 's

emergence as a factor in world af
Japan
fairs commenced the Sino -Japanese War of 1895 , in
with
for
which Japan was the victor . China sued peace and
in
the treaty signed April , ,
at
Shimonoseki
17
on
1895 she
she
",
full 17 1895
Japan perpetuity and full sovereignty
to
ceded and the
in
perpetuity
southern part of the
the province
of
Fengtien
of
which we later
,
outhern
as
came know South Manchuria As far China was
as
to
.
concerned this territory belonged Japan the same
to
in
,
,
way that California Arizona New Mexico and Texas be
,
,
long the United States But Russia France and Germany
to
,
.
ulti
an
October
18
decided otherwise and delivered on
,
Japan advising her restore this territory
to
matum
to
to
2
China Unable fight the three strongest military powers

to
.
Europe little Japan was constrained obey Right here

of
to
,
.
which Japan ownership
of
we have situation the
in
a
ceded territory becomes firmly established international 's

in
injustice not war
Its
an
China was
to
law retrocession
.
law Law recognizes that injustice perpetrated

an
ranted
in
.
by
force majeure can

As be
righted the force which

as
as
soon
inflicts removed between China and Japan there
it
is
,
.
would be no question law who the

to
to
as
is
seem
in
rightful the territory dispute

of
owner and when the

in
if
no
outside forces which compelled longer

its
retrocession
operate
.
SECRET SINO RUSSIAN ALLIANCE

3
-
Fact No 1896 May

China entered into secret
In
,
2
a
:
.
treaty alliance with Russia aimed Japan and order

at
of
in
facilitate the transport the Russian troops

of
the
to
to
"
points the frontier and for their subsistence

on
menaced
,”
China conceded Russia the right build railway

to
to
Carnegie Endowment for International Peace Treaties and Agree

,
1
ments with and concerning China MacMurray 1921

,
(
).
Ibid
8 2
Ibid See Appendix

.
.
traversing her northern Manchurian provinces in the di
rection of Vladivostok . This treaty , maintained an absolute
secret , came into operation on the conclusion of the com
mercial convention for the building and operation of the
railway , signed in September of the same year . Two years
later , in order to give further effect to this alliance , China
conceded to Russia the right to build the South Manchuria
Railway and leased to her the Liaotung Peninsula as a
for
deep -water port and base her navy The secret treaty 47
.
of
clearly established the legal status the Chinese Eastern
Railway instrument aggression military and
as
of
an
,
a
of
strategic line designed enable the armies the Czar
to
get into favorable position crush Japan The lease
to to
to
a
to .
its
Liaotung was merely naval corollary provide
a
base for the Russian fleet
.
The war between Russia and Japan was fought with

Japan again victorious The Portsmouth Peace Treaty was
.
on
signed and the world congratulated itself
an
such
,
the dispute But Japan went into

of
equitable settlement
.
that Conference blindfolded blissful ignorance the
of
in
,
of
the secret treaty

of
existence alliance between China

and Russia which opened Manchuria the armies
of
the
to
Czar and provoked the war Had she known the ex

of
.
that treaty she would have demanded the in

of
istence
,
by
of
demnity that all just laws war China would have

of
been called upon pay and default suitable cash

to
in
,
payment would have taken over and annexed the whole

,
South Manchuria We will return this point

of
Fact
in
to
.
No
4
.
.
OF
THE MANCHURIAN TREATY 1915
Fact No Many books have been written about the

3
:
.
Twenty One Demands and the treaties which arose from

Carnegie Endowment for International Peace Treaties and Agree
,
1
ments with and concerning China MacMurray 1921

,
(
).
FACTS ABOUT JAPAN ' S MILITARISM 45
these negotiations . The only treaty over which there has

been any controversy was the one concerning Manchuria ,
where , among other things, China extended the lease to
Liaotung and the South Manchuria Railway rights to
ninety -nine years , and immediately after de signing
nounced the treaty as invalid because , as she alleged , it was
extracted under duress . The records of the negotiations
disclose that Japan 's demands in Manchuria were con
ceded without protest , yet no sooner had the ink dried on
the treaty in which Japan s rights were again established ,
'
than the Chinese proclaimed invalidity and sought the
its
outside Powers who would duplicate the
in
of of
assistance
tervention Russia Germany and France 1895 As the
in
,
.
on
its
United States was the only nation place record
to
non conformity with any change the status quo the in
,
-
on
Chinese have since laid down this country
to
escape
paying their just obligation Japan
to
.
OF
CHINA CONFESSION GUILT

'S
No At the Washington Conference

of
Fact one the
,
4
:
.
parties alliance for the first time

treaty
of
the secret
to
its
revealed existence When the Chinese Delegate handed

.
its
telegraphic summary text promis

of
the chairman
to
,
a
ing file the full text was received and

to
as
as
soon
it
it
,
was read out open session by Hughes Mrbecame the

in
, ,
it
.
first official proof that the treaty had existed establishing

of a
legal fact which had the Conference been court

,
justice would immediately have reopened the whole Man

,
churian case and given the verdict Japan

to
.2
treaty alliance was signed and

of
The fact that this secret

went into operation however remains No arguments can
. ,
legality establishes beyond doubt China

set
its
aside
It
's
Ibid
2 1
."
Report Armament Washing

on
, on
of
the Conference the Limitation

.
(
ton Government Printing Office 1922 1414

.p
,
),
·
.
complicity the preparations which led up to the Russo
in
Japanese War and makes her a full partner with Russia ,
liable for any damages that Japan might claim . That
Japan has not availed herself of her right in law to demand
this indemnity in no way invalidates her right to do so at
the first appropriate opportunity . There is no time limit
in international law to claims of this nature and we can
now understand why Japan has maintained that her dis
pute with China over Manchuria was a matter which did
not concern the rest of the world and insisted on direct
negotiations . It will also help to understand why China has
stubbornly refused to negotiate with Japan , carrying her
case to the League and appealing to the United States ,
rather than face Japan alone and be compelled to give
tardy effect to the terms of the treaty of Shimonoseki
signed in 1895 .
CONDEMNED WITHOUT TRIAL
Let us stop for a moment and imagine ourselves as

Japanese delegates seated at the Washington Conference
with a full understanding that they had been dragged there
for trial, that themain object of the Conference was to
find a way to terminate the Anglo - Japanese Alliance so as
to satisfy the United States without offending Japan and to
correct the failure of the American delegation at Paris to
change the Shantung decision . Let us watch the young
American - educated Chinese delegate walk up and hand to
Mr. Hughes the carefully edited text of the secret treaty of
alliance between China and Russia of 1896 and listen with
amazement while Mr. Hughes reads it out and then with
out a word of comment proceeds abruptly to discuss other
matters . Pale , tense , concentrating their limited knowledge
of English on following the words, watching , waiting with
repressed emotion to see how Mr. Hughes would react to
the evidence , the Japanese saw the key to the Chinese puz
FACTS ABOUT JAPAN 'S MILITARISM 47
for
the justification the Anglo Japanese Alliance the
zle
,
,
-
reason for their war with Russia
and the evidence which
entitled Japan indemnity not possession
an
of
the
if
to
,
consigned
whole of
South Manchuria the archives
to
,
,
of
thrown out court without comment
.
Can we blame the Japanese for feeling that they could
expect little consideration from conference whose every
a
exposed set determination penalize them
to
session had
a
?
day when Mr Hughes
on
And that final read into the

,
.
his strong forthright voice which has
no
record ca
in
,
"
pacity for any flexibilities

of
gentle glossing over even
if
,
all judicial
for
he had wanted what was
to
gloss over
it
,
1
Japan perhaps ”imagine
of
purposes indictment
an
we can
,
the repressed rage concealed behind the calm ,

unruffled
,
the delegation from Nippon They had been
of
poker faces
of
tried and convicted with the evidence the possession in
the judge which justified their acts They arose humiliated
.
of
before the West and with loss face Asia left for in
a
home convinced their hearts that Japan can never ex

in
pect justice from the West

.
his Intimate Diary

As
Lord Riddell states

of
the Peace
in
Conference and After

2
:
misconception about this ashing

of
There good deal

is
a
(W
ton
Conference The Americans are keen settling naval

on
.
]
establishing good relations with

on
matters but are far keener

,
as
China which they regard the best outlet for their goods etc
,
,
.
Paris President Wilson fought hard for the Chinese and

In
at
was much perturbed the decisions arrived Washington

at
In
.
the air permeated The Chinese case was pre

with China
is
pared by Americans and being made ingrati

every
to
effort
is
,
ate America with the Chinese The American Government

.
were very keen settling the Anglo American Japanese ques

on
Mark Sullivan Washington

at
The Great Adventure

,
New York
1
,
(
Doubleday Page Company 1922

&
,
).
Riddell Intimate Diary After

of
Lord the Peace Conference and

2
New York Reynal Hitchcock Inc 1934

&
,
.,
).
(
tion . Japan is a big problem . I hope the new arrangement will
work well . She is our friend , and has based her new regime on
British lines but she is likely to become a serious trade rival.
so . When
Just Mr
. Hughes read the evidence justifying
the Anglo - Japanese Alliance and placing China on the de
fensive he dared make no comment or permit any discus
,
sion that would have wrecked the Conference .
THE PRICE OF SECURITY
Fact No. 5 : The war waged on Chinese territory against

Russian armies entrenched behind the most formidable
fortifications in Asia cost Japan two billion gold yen , the
loss of two hundred thousand lives and destruction of con
siderable valuable property . China put forward the plea
that her neutrality and territory had been violated , but
the cold , hard , inescapable legal fact remains that she was
a full ally of Russia , liable for her share of any indemnity
for
her portion the spoils
of
imposed on the defeated and
of
had the outcome the war been the other way Japan
is
.
still paying for that war Up 1931 had cost her nearly
to
it
,
.
eight billion yen Add this her two billion yen capital
to
."
investments Manchuria and the total ten billion yen

is
in
Five Billion Gold Dollars This the price Japan has had
is
!
pay reëstablish her influence over territory fairly

to
to
won war with China and which she now deems essential
in
her security Twice she has fought and won and twice
to
she had lost through outside intervention Once more she

.
where she would again have stake her

to
looked ahead
to
plains
of
the Manchuria against the same old

on
existence
menace and with her previous experience
of
secret trea
,
ties diplomatic chicanery and outside interference

to
,
guide her moved defend herself before was too late

it
to
,
Speech Relations Kyoto

of
Matsuoka before Institution

of
Pacific
,
,
,
1
. Y
.
November 1929
CHAPTER IV
THE LAW ON MANCHURIA
LATE
law
have heard a great deal about the dispute
in
over Manchuria but have we not made our own
,
law and judged our own case The law the dispute
in
is
?
by
with Japan Only the support
of
outside Powers can
.
China claims be upheld and even admitting that Japan

,
's
's
solution seems violate certain treaties common fair
to
,
admit that these treaties merely
us
ness must compel

to
or so
perpetuate the original injustice International law
,
.
treaties arising out
on
based largely
of
called force
is
,
force and binding only long as

of
the threat there
as
is
force behind them Japan fairly defeated China according
.
all known rules war and was fairly entitled

of
the
to
to to
territorial fruits victory that China deeded over
of
her
.
of
Under the law nations Japan became the lawful owner

,
part the province

of
of
Fengtien
of
the southern ceded
to
,
by
her China perpetuity and full sovereignty

in
Into this picture steps three personages who though

,
of
of
they appear the guise are great nations

types
in
that have come themodern vernacular be designated

in
to
,
hijackers and who the point

of
the gun force Japan

at
to as
relinquish her lawful gains not with any intention

of
,
benefiting China but order that would be all the

it
in
,
for
easier them take the territory her when the

to
from
time was considered opportune The notes of Russia Ger
,
.
many and France directed Japan therefore lacked sin

to
cerity and were mere subterfuge conceal their own

to
,
plans despoil China later

on
This constitutes fraud

to
,
a
.
crime punishable by law The three bullies did not really

.
49
restore the territory to China . They merely black - jacked

Japan out of her rightful and lawful possession in order to
enrich Russia , the leader of the gang , who immediately
took possession of the territory , claimed it as his own and
prepared to get into a strong strategic position for a final
clean - up .
The question arises ; can Japan be esteemed a despoiler
when she merely avails herself of her legal rights from the
enjoyment of which she has been enjoined by chicanery
and unlawful practice ? All subsequent treaties with and
concerning China have recognized and legalized the fraud ,
so it may be said that the law on which Japan has recently
been tried and condemned is one deriving legality from
its
former injustice inflicted Japan From fraud right
on
,
a
a
!
and the point might also be
law
of
action does not arise

in
full knowledge
of
well taken that with the fraud sub
,
,
a
sequent pacts have been entered into with malicious intent

on
the part prevent Japan from

to
of
the Powers order

in
obtaining justice Russia perpetrated
on
further fraud
a
.
Japan when Peace Conference she

at
the Portsmouth
,
al
divulge the existence her secret treaty
of
of
failed
to
liance with China China capitalized the fraud By preserv

.
ing silence she was able conceal her part the alliance
to
in
for
and demand respect her sovereignty over territory

a
that by all laws war she had doubly forfeited China has
of
.
law
no right arising from this palpable fraud and the

if
in
of
appeal laid before the League Nations was brought be

court would be thrown out by
of
fore common law

it
a
any just judge

.
OF
NO
ACT INJUSTICE
the legal facts connected with this Man

of
In
view
churian dispute whatever has been done by Japan the
in
,
. or
premises has caused no damage injury China nor has

to
any act injustice been inflicted The only injustice has

of
THE LAW ON MANCHURIA 51
been to those outside nations whose treaties and pacts
sought to cover up and perpetuate the fraud and which
has provided China with her only right to appeal to the
League for support . The acts of Japan in Manchuria can
not constitute guilt unless done with a guilty intent. How
could Japan be guilty of availing herself of her lawful
rights ? If there is any feeling of guilt it must rest with those
who , with a full , accurate and legal knowledge of how she
was waylaid and hijacked have , through their pacts , com
bined to defeat the ends of justice . If there existed a world
court free from political bias and control , capable of an
unbiassed measure of an Eastern problem , it would not be
difficult for Japan to confound her accusers .
International law after all is the law of the pack , the law
of the strongest . As long as Japan could not defend herself ,
she had to bow to the law the more powerful nations laid
down . The humiliation was almost unbearable for a proud
nation to stand . It was not as great perhaps as those hu
miliations which the United States suffered in the day of
her weakness that followed her establishment of inde
pendence , when French privateers seized by force hundreds
of American ships , but they were none the less humiliat
ing . Neither is Japan 's failure to live up to the letter of
treaties more pronounced than were our own with relation
to the first treaty we ever signed as a nation . We pledged
France to defend her American possessions should she go
to war with any other country . In less than a decade she
was fighting England , and we refused to come to her aid
in the West . We were weak , recovering from our exhaus
tion and wanted peace . These were our excuses. But we
refused to live up to our signed and sealed obligations to
the nation whose aid made possible our existence as an
independent state .
Japan was bludgeoned out of the fruits of her victory
over China . She was defrauded at Portsmouth out of a cash
indemnity or equivalent
territory and constrained
its
in
apologize fighting
on
China for the war with Russia
to
to
the Allies who had contributed her part
As
of
her soil one
.
winning the World War Japan was placed
on
trial
at
in
,
the Paris Peace Conference where had not been for the
it
,
British and French she again would have been compelled
as
surrender the paltry fruits victory agreed upon
of
to
compensation for her services keeping open the trade
in
routes the Far East and Australia Invited attend
to
to
a
.
disarmament conference Washington she was arraigned
at
,
by
indicted and severely condemned harsh unsympa
,
a
thetic judge and compelled restore Shantung China
to
to
as
without any chance trading card
of
using this con
to
a
solidate her rights
of
of
Manchuria Stripped the fruits
in
all .
victory three successful wars that the Japanese army
in
,
and navy had show for their sacrifices was the two bil
to
of
lion yen investments their business men Manchuria
in
.
Under protection the League Covenant the Nine Power
of
,
Treaty and the Peace Pacts the Chinese feeling secure
,
, ,
set
that Japan would not dare employ force out de
to
to
stroy these investments preparatory driving the Jap
to
,
anese out the country altogether

of
Now that Japan has withdrawn from the League the

smaller states whose very existence some cases due ,
in
in
is
part Japan active participation war which estab

to
in
a
's
sovereign entities are raising the question

as
lished them
,
her mandate over the Pacific Islands agreed upon by the

of
Allies when they needed Japan assistance win the war

to
.
's
be
Japan weaken will stripped

of
Should she even these

·
insignificant gains
.
CAST SAME MOULD

IN
THE
of
The rest the world wonders why the Japanese army

be
no
and navy are now determined that there will next

OR
THE EMPEROR RECEIVES THE AMBASSADOR JAPAN

OF TAPAN
OF of
of
H
on
his
.E.
General Taka Hishikari and his staff the occasion the presentation
on
10
,
.
credentials April 1934

THE LAW ON MANCHURIA 53
time in this long -drawn out agony of foreign intervention
in their affairs. The West stands on treaties and con
its
demns Japan for violating them but these very treaties
,
Japan They
of
derive their existence from the disgrace
. .
monument her national humiliation There
as
stand
to
a
of
are other angles this attitude the called Japanese
to
so
-
military party that will be examined later but these funda
,
mental truths must ever be borne mind we are
to
if
in
of
understand something the problems which confront
the people our med
of
of
the United States the result
as
dling Far Eastern matters the point where we are
to
in
by
now the protagonist
of
shoved forward the rest the
world complete the encirclement Japan
of
to
.
Human nature very much the same the world over
If
is
,
.
after the Mexican war the three largest Powers Europe
of
,
had intervened compel us restore our territorial

to
to
gains how would we have felt Mexico burn

If
Mexico
to
,
?
ing with
of
of
revenge under the terms secret treaty
,
alliance had then handed the country over the strongest

to
these European Powers intent upon blocking our ex

of
pansion and this Power then had built strategic railways

,
,
naval bases and impregnable fortresses along strik
or
in
ing distance our borders forcing

us
fight another
of
to
,
war defend our independence would our indignation

to
not have mounted then although victorious we had

If
,
?
legitimate cash
of
again found ourselves cheated out

a
territorial indemnity only learn years later through

or
to
,
the confession of Mexico how we had been fooled would

,
the people the United States ever have remained con

of
tent under any agreement that perpetuated the injustice

?
the first opportunity we would have settled the prob

At
lem once and for all and our way would not have been
,
the recognition of the independence

of
these states but the

of
outright annexation
as
more drastic one avoid any

to
so
be
possibility that our security would ever again placed

in jeopardy from that direction . The Japanese are not so

hard to understand , if we want to understand them . They
are cast in the same mould as ourselves , alike as far as
human nature and fundamental instincts are concerned ,
but different in their processes of thought and ways of ex
pressing themselves .
CHAPTER V
THE BASIC PROBLEM OF ASIA
T IPLING says something about truth being an un

dressed lady at the bottom of a well and that if you
meet her - well , as a gentleman - there are only two things
to do , one to look away , the other to hand her a print dress .
But if the print dress is not at hand and the lady is to be
rescued , it is difficult to see how the gentleman can fail to
get a glimpse of the goddess in all her undraped charms.
Truth , when revealed , must be faced . In seeking truth
through the maze of invective, misrepresentations , vilifica
tion , downright falsehoods , rumors , propaganda , hasty and
incomplete investigations , official manifestoes , commu
niques and press reports , we are apt to be led astray , but
there are always certain naked little facts which , if fol
lowed , will lead us to her place of concealment . In the
matter of Asia , it is highly important that the American
people give careful study and consideration to these facts .
In the matter of fairness their doing so amounts to a duty .
THE CHARACTER OF JAPAN
We have been carefully educated through propaganda

to believe that Japan is our enemy , that this Island Em
pire is a second Germany , ruled over by a military au
tocracy which has set out to conquer China and impose
their hegemony in the Pacific . We are told that Japan is a
violator of treaties , that her pledged word cannot be re
lied upon , that she has seized Manchoukuo and is now pre
55
paring for further conquests . We have accepted these in
sinuations as facts . We have not paused to test their merits ,
their disinterestedness . We have not asked ourselves if we
have been deceived . It is just possible that we have . Even
we , imbued with the spirit of helpfulness as we believe our
selves to be , are in some places currently referred to as
“ Uncle Shylock . ” The character of any people is revealed
by its history . We do not have to delve into the musty
pages of ancient and medieval history to acquire an under
standing of the forces which mould and direct Japan 's
policies . The international relations of Japan commenced
in 1870 with the first exchange of diplomatic representa
tives . That is not long ago . Most of our elder statesmen
have seen Japan 's entrance into the world of affairs and
have come into direct contact with her diplomacy . For
centuries , Japan was a hermit nation . Her little domestic
clan wars between two -sworded Samurai and her palace
intrigues are of no interest to the outside world . Only once
was she called upon to repulse an armed invasion and she
then crawled back into her shell and stayed there until
pried out by a squadron of American warships . Since her
emergence from obscurity , Japan has fought three wars ,
one against China , one against Russia , and one in which
she merely discharged her obligations under an alliance .
Her two major wars were purely defensive in character ,
yet because she is now determined at all hazards to main
tain her independence and has armed herself for that pur
pose and invoked the basic law of self-preservation to
justify her actions, she is characterized as militaristic and
aggressive , an outlaw amongst the nations .
Before we pass judgment on Japan , we should try to
understand her problems by putting ourselves in her place
and asking ourselves what we would do under similar
circumstances . Only in that way can we appreciate her
point of view and the significance and drift of policies
THE BASIC PROBLEM OF ASIA 57
which appear to us and uncalled for. Japan 's

as aggressive
vital problems are intimately
linked with the future
so
of the new empire of Manchoukuo that it is almost im

possible to explain the case for the latter without at the
same time defending Japan . Although the case for Man
no
its
choukuo stands on own bottom and needs defense
,
its existence can never be understood without some ex
of
planation themotives underlying Japan self
to
resort
's
opportunity people
for
of
defense which created the the
Manchoukuo liberate themselves from bondage and
to
free and independent nation

as
stand forth
a
.
There are sufficient strategic economic and political
,
aspects justify Japan
of
the case actions but behind

to
,
's
are certain inescapable irresistible forces driving
all
them ,
her instinctively adopt policies and measures survive
to
to
struggle for existence ferocious and
so
so
so
keen
in
,
a
unrelenting be beyond the understanding

as
any
of
to
,
as
Western people who yet have never been called upon
to
for
confront conditions seeking truth we must

In
such
,
.
follow these fundamental and irrefutable facts their

to
logical conclusion and then ask ourselves whether we
would seek way out passively submit being over
or
to
a
by
whelmed neighbors with mania for procreation which

a
no
for
laws regulations treaties

or
regard the conse

,
quences can check

.
OF
THE BASIC PROBLEM ASIA
The basic problem confronting Japan has origins

its
in
of
the pressure population Asia arising concep

in
from
a
diametrically upon
of
tion morals opposed those which

to
our own civilization erected The procreative reckless

is
race whose religion ancestor wor

on
of
ness founded
is
a
having many sons

as
ship and the necessity possible

of
as
perpetuate the cult predominant Polygamy concu

to
,
is
.
binage and all the facilities for reproduction are part of a
system which continuously breeds up to and beyond the
food supply . If nature did not impose
its
checks the way
in
floods famines pestilence wars and banditry the
in
of
,
crease half century would swamp the world Re
in
a
.
move these checks we now are trying do and fifty
to
as
in
be
years there will two billion Chinese
.
HUMAN RABBITS
what would happen furnished by

of
Some indication
is
of
the example Korea When the Japanese took over con

.
trol 1906 they gave the Koreans good government law
in
,
and order peace security stable currency and compara
,
,
a
tive prosperity They built railways and highways erected
,
.
schools and hospitals installed waterworks sewer and

,
re
drainage systems They built vast irrigation systems
.
of
claiming huge tracts waste land and imposed compulsory
no
inoculation against disease There were no wars
,
.
pestilence What hap

no
, no
bandits no famines floods

,
, ,
pened there were 000 000 Koreans .

In
1906 1930
In
,
, ,
9
?
twenty four years later 000 000 Koreans .

20
there were
,
,
,
-
with another million that the pressure from within had

forced over into Manchoukuo and strange say another
to
,
million that had emigrated Japan which already was

to
overcrowded When we stop consider that there are only

to
.
half million Japanese Korea will be seen that the

in
it
,
a
tide flowing the wrong way Japan has gained popula

in
is
for
of
finding surplus
an
tion instead outlet her numbers

which she must secure
to
she survive
if
is
picture what the Chinese con

of of
Korea we have
In
ception family duty capable reproduction under

of
is
in
favorable conditions doubling numbers twenty

of
in
a
-
two years multiplying eight rapidly do the

on as
as
times
,
white men One generation presses top the other

of
,
.
THE BASIC PROBLEM OF ASIA 59
reaching out hungrily for the food that the land cannot
produce . Such is the problem that the world will have to
face if China is developed along modern lines with no
change in her basic philosophy and family traditions .
200 ,000 ,000 MORE ASIATICS IN TWENTY YEARS
With this picture before us, let us now turn to the

figures , Japan proper has a population of 68 ,000 ,000 , in
creasing at the rate of a million a year. With Korea and
Formosa included , there is a total of over 90 ,000 ,000 in
the Japanese Empire . At the present rate of increase , we
may reasonably expect that in twenty years there will be ;
120 ,000 ,000 Japanese .
500 000 000 people who keep no
its
Turn to China with

,
,
statistics These people with adequate subsistence are
.
duplicating the example

of
of
easily capable Korea but
,
us
let take the broad view and concede that they are even
less prolific than the White race and are doubling their
numbers every hundred years twenty years there will
In
,
.
be another 100 000 000 Chinese

,
,
.
of
Back China stands Soviet Russia with 170 000 000

,
,
re
prolific people who have denied their God abolished
,
responsi
no
ligion destroyed the home and face life with

of , ,
bilities secure the knowledge that the State will take

in
as
care the human increase now reported over three

,
be
million year twenty years there will sixty eighty

to
In
,
a
million more Slavs

.
Stop moment and think where this propensity for re

a
production permitted full and free scope indulge

it
. if
to
self will lead All the

restraints upon which our civiliza
tion our homes our ideals and consideration for women
,
are erected are threatened The outlook terrifying the

is
in
.
of
extreme and while the people the United States can

,
view the future with certain equanimity different

it
is
,
a
for near -by Japan whose institutions and family life , so
similar to our own , are menaced with destruction . Japan
faces the inescapable truth that these multitudes are press
ing in upon her .
Within the lifetime of the present generation , Asia must
find room for 200 ,000 ,000 more people . Where are all
these millions to go ? Where will they find food ? How will
they exist ? The West has closed their entrance
its
to
doors
,
they must remain These are facts which admit
of so
Asia
in
.
no
argument and we approach the truth this
is
It
to so
for .
problem giving rise the intense struggle survival
,
that underlies all the warfare and unrest China Cooped
in
.
up
of
volcanic islands with her back

on
her chain the
to
sea Japan wonders how she may find way survive
to
,
,
a
and her domestic legislation foreign diplomacy military
,
,
and naval programs are based
on
search for the solution
a
.
MUST AMERICA FIGHT JAPAN
ring fence around Japan and confine ?
we now build
If
by
her water ight compartment we bind her
in
if
, no ;
a
-t
treaties and say her that under conditions can she

to
on
expand
of
the mainland Asia and that she does and

if
breaks treaty with us we will never recognize what she ,

,
a
had done we then mobilize world opinion support

if
to
;
of
, us
our point the Japanese are bound
on
view look
to
If ,
our position then undergoes

no
their enemy change

as
up
the people the United States must make their minds

of
that some day they will have face desperate people

to
a
for
down fighting their right

go
to
determined exist
to
Japanese pressure not permitted escape

If
the into
to
is
will break through some other point the weak

at
Asia
,
it
est point
go
the United States should sleep limit

its
If
to
,
.
on
its
naval armaments raze fortifications and defenses the

,
its
to
the pacifists
of
Pacific and hand over control affairs

,
THE BASIC PROBLEM OF ASIA
the pressure from Asia might well insist on finding
its
out
of
let this direction The people this country would
in
.
have fight for the solution racial problem that does
to
of
a
of by
issue forced upon them
an
not concern them the senti
,
mental and provocative diplomacy group
of
statesmen
a
tenaciously adhering obsolete trade doctrine while
to
an
trying infuse life and reality into fiction they have
to
a
justify
its
created maintenance On the other hand
to
,
a
.
Japanese pressure through
of
escape
an
release into Asia
circumscribes this basic and explosive danger
of
increas
ing numbers and keeps
of
on
the side the ocean which
to
it
belongs
it
.
CHAPTER VI
THE OPEN DOOR MYTH
THE popular conception of our Far Eastern policy is

1 that we must keep open the door of equal trade op
portunity , and to assure us of that privilege , we insist upon
maintaining the territorial integrity and administrative in
dependence of what the Western world is pleased to call
“ The Republic of China .” We finally succeeded in having
this policy written into the Nine Power Treaty, thus mak
ing it binding upon the eight other signatories . Through
a long -drawn -out propaganda on the wonderful possibil
ities of supplying the wants of the 500 ,000 ,000 people of
China , we have been educated to believe that their trade is
essential to our future prosperity , and we must go to war
if the Open Door principle is violated . Let us examine
briefly this traditional policy of ours and try to under
stand what it is all about, what it really means to us in
dollars and cents and whether or not it is worth going to
war to uphold .
Reference to the trade returns of the Department of
Commerce over the thirteen year period 1920 – 32 reveals
that our total exports to China were valued at $ 1,300 ,000 ,
000 , an average of $ 100 ,000 , 000 a year . Analysis of these
figures will show that over 50 per cent of our sales con
sisted of petroleum products , tobacco and raw cotton , nat
ural monopolies in which , up to the present, we have
all
maintained our lead over competitors the oil and to

;
bacco business being almost exclusively

of
the hands
in
We
go
American firms war

to
don have hold this

to
to
.
't
62
THE OPEN DOOR MYTH 63
business . Certainly , we do not fear the competition of Ja
pan in these commodities .
The Japanese have invested over a half a billion dollars
in industrial enterprises in China ; in railways, mines , cot
ton ,
oil
flour and sugar mills steamships
, etc which
.,
market
at
per year spare
10
of
creates least cent
in
a
a
parts extensions repairs new machinery supplies acces
,
,
sories and materials Japanese firms the United States
in
.
as
have purchased high year
45
American
as
of
000 000
,
,
$
am
materials for these enterprises theirs China but
of
in
I
taking the lowest figure placing
at
25
000 000 the
In
it
,
,
$
.
last three years we have exported China average
to
of
an
raw cotton alone and when we remember
25
000 000
75 in
,
,
$
per cent
or
this staple
18
of
that least 000 000 worth
at
, ,
$
consumed by the Japanese cotton mills that country
in
is
we will sense that my estimate more than fair we see
So
is
oil
of
per cent our export trade with China

50
that
is
in
,
per cent what the Japanese
25
tobacco and cotton and

in
buy for their own enterprises that country leaving
25
in
,
or
per cent
25
000 000 sundries for which we have

,
,
,
in
$
compete with the rest the world Reduced dol

to
of
to
, .
lars and cents the Open Door therefore represents trade

,
a
year No matter into how many parts
25
of
000 000
,
,
$
, .
China may be divided fair assume that we will hold

to
is
it
our share the three basic commodities and more

or
less
in
the same percentage purchased by the Japanese We will

.
also hold our share the miscellaneous products which

of
in
our manufacturers excel such automobiles Political

or
as
,
territorial changes China will not materially affect our

in
trade and we may look forward per cent be

at
80
least
to
,
ing more less constant our only concern being the

or
20
,
per cent competitive balance

.
There another angle this trade that Americans are

to
is
prone overlook Of our total exports Japan has

to
to
,
it
by.
Japanese experts that

50
been estimated least 000

at
,
$
000 are in raw and partly
finished materials which are
manufactured into the finished product and exported to
China as Japanese goods . If we add this to the $ 25 ,000 ,000
they spend in this country for supplies to their own enter
prises in China , the total will equal
all
other American
exports that country indicating that the Japanese sell
to
do
not more American goods
as
much China than we
in
if
,
,
do
not like
to
ourselves American traders hear these
!
figures They resent the fact that our trade with China
is
.
not 100 per cent their own hands but figures talk and
in
,
,
the truth must be faced The mere admission that these
.
figures are even approximately correct takes the bottom
out the campaign that being waged against Japan
of
of is
It ,
depriving the war mongers their chief stock trade
in
.
-
also places good sized dent policy the nation has

in
a
a
go
been told that under certain conditions must war
to
it
to
defend
.
we assume that one half the value our exports
of
to
If
China represents labor and estimate the average annual

,
of
wage income our farmers mechanics and laborers em

,
ployed producing and handling these goods
at
000
in
,
$
1
000 per
for
our export trade with China provides work 50
,
sons Investigation would probably reveal that the number
.
find employment for

go
much less Must we war

to
to
is
000 people
50
,
OF
SEA RED INK

A
What fair profit

100 000 000 export trade
our
on
. , ,
is
,
a
with China Let

us
perplace
cent say
at
10
10
000 000
it
,
I ,
$
?
making profit
am
Everybody
do
not know who this

is
I
acquainted with deep the red that will take years

so
in
is
it
let
profitable trading ledgers

us of
balance his Anyway

to
,
.
assume that the nation benefiting this extent and

is
to
let
put the credit column us turn the other

to
Then
it
in
.
side of the ledger and write down $ 10 ,000 ,000 for missiona
ries, $ 5 ,000 ,000 for colleges , hospitals , schools , Y . M .C . A .'s ,
Rockefeller Foundation and other minor uplift and char
itable organizations , and we find that for every dollar of
profit taken out in trade we hand back one and a half , if
not two , for charity , a good -will asset which we have over
capitalized like every other investment, and on which we
hope to profits from watered stock . These contribu
draw
tions are now much less , perhaps one half , but as our ex
off
port trade has also fallen nearly one half the proportion
,
remains about the same
.
We maintain Yangtsze patrol for
an
Asiatic fleet and
a
the lives and properties
of
the defense
of
American citizens
China addition there one full marine regiment
is
In
in
,
.
war ooting stationed Shanghai another regular

on
at
,
a
-f
army regiment
at
Tientsin and strong legation guard
at
Peking The upkeep these armed forces must approxi

of
.
mate year Write another

25
000 000 000 000

in
,
,
,
,
$
$
5
a
subsidy four steamship lines operating out

of
West Coast
to
40
ports China and Japan add about 000 000 for loans
to
,
,
;
defaulted and unpaid bills for materials supplied only
to
the Chinese Government during the last fifteen years we
;
can omit the remitted Boxer Indemnity famine flood and
,
Red Cross contributions and the recent cotton and wheat

loan and we have the following
,
Missionary uplift and charity

25 15
00
,
000 000
, 5, , ,
, , , ,
$
..
..
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
Army and navy 000 000 00

.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Merchant marine subsidy

00 00
000 000
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
Bad debts spread over thirteen years 000 000

,
3
..
.
.
.
.
.
Total
48
00
000 000
,
,
.$
..
.
.
..
.
.
..
.
..
.
60
But this only half the story There are 000 Chinese
is
,
.
legally residing the United States estimated that

in
It
is
.
many more are here illegally but our police and im

as
,
migration authorities dare not round them up and deport
them as it would cost at least $ 25 ,000 ,000 and precipitate a
boycott against American goods in China before which the
anti- Japanese movements would pale into insignificance .
The United States has become the most profitable eco
nomic colony of Canton from which is derived the sinews
of war for all revolutionary movements calculated to im
pose the rule of Canton over the whole country . The
Chinese in the United States remit annually to China an
average of $ 25 ,000 ,000 a year , obviously only a portion of
their earnings and profits . The balance sheet of our trade
with China after including this outflow of $ 25 ,000 ,000 will
show that against an annual profit of $ 10 ,000 ,000 we pay
out about $ 75 ,000 ,000 .
This drain on our wealth has been going on for many
years . If we keep only within the thirteen -year period of
our statistics , it indicates that in that time we were out
of -pocket a round billion dollars in our dealings with the
land of Cathay . When the final reports of Mr. George
Peek ' s Foreign Trade Bureau are published and the bal
ance sheet with individual countries analyzed , it will be
found that the above estimates are not far from the truth .
I do not wish to dilate on the figures or draw conclusions .
The subject is capable of indefinite expansion but the
above rough figures are sufficient to clarify our traditional
of to of far
concerned and permit

us
trade doctrine as China
as
is is
leading
us
gather These figures

an
where
to
idea
us it
alone are sufficient cause furiously ponder whether

to
the maintenance the principle worth going war

to
is
over and drowning ourselves

of
sea red ink

in
a
All trade returns reveal that the more Japan sells

to
China and other countries the more raw and partly fin
,
keep her mills and in

us
ished materials she buys from

to
dustries going What we lose direct trading with China

in
.
up
more than made our sales Japan who pays cash

is
in
to
,
has never defaulted on her loans, and is not only our best
customer but the best salesman of our goods in Asia . We

supply the raw Japan the labor , a fair
materials and
enough division . If , however , we insist that this is not
enough , that we want it all and we
set
out destroy our
to
best customer and agent our competitors anxiously await
,
ing the opportunity will step while we are engaged
in
in
,
our sordid enterprise and when the fight over we will
,
is
find that we have simply been the dupe for those who have
gently guided and propaganded war pick
us
to
into
a
their own chestnuts out
of
the fire
.
The handwriting upon the wall letters mile high
in
is
a
do
see
for the American people But they not under
to
no
stand They cannot read the signs and one dares tell
,
.
of
them the truth Like herd sheep they are being driven
a
.
bleating towards the door that opens the abattoir Every to
.
of
American voting age young and old fathers and sons

, ,
,
mothers and daughters grandfathers and grandmothers
of
should demand their Congressmen and Senators the bal

our trade with China for the last three
of
ance sheet
decades They have right know what they may be
to
a
.
expected fight for They have right have before them

to
to
a
.
of of an
an
of
itemized statement that trade itemized statement

,
our investments China and full and exact statement

in
up
the amounts contributed for missionary and
of
lift work The people this country should further de

.
mand comparative balance sheet showing the investments

a
other nations China

of
in
FOREIGN STAKES CHINA

IN
us
Let approach
this Open Door problem from the
angle our China Up 1929 according
of
investments
in
to
,
.
State Department report they totalled

of to
160 000 000

,
,
,
,
$
a
which half was missionary Since then we have acquired

.
the Shanghai Power Plant for $ 50 000, , 000 and the Shang
for
hai Telephone Company 000 000 increasing the
,
, ,
, ,
$
5
total 215 000 000 000 000 commercial
that
to
135
,
,
,
is
,
$
$
000 000 missionary Some estimates place the total
, 80
and
,
, , ,
$
.
but this apparently includes stocks
at
of
230 000 000
,
$
merchandise bank advances and other items not fixed
,
investments Our principal commercial
stake roughly
is
divided
.
follows Standard and Texas Oil Companies
as
, 50
000 000 Shanghai Power Plant 000 000 and the
40
,
,
,
,
,
$
, $
Shanghai Telephone Company
. of
000 000 total
all ,
$
5
a
000 000 leaving
to
other items
At 95
40
000 000 cover
,
,
,
,
,
$
$
per cent this should net profit
of
800 000 large
,
,
,
,
6
$
7
a
a
part the trade profits from our
of
which included
is
petroleum exports The income from these investments in
is
.
to
not sufficient cover our charities
.
by
American capital conspicuous the
its
absence
is
in
of
construction Chinese railways large industrial plants

,
other enterprises which build up market for our

or
a
be
manufactured products may said that Americans

It
.
have contributed nothing towards the material develop

of
ment China This has been done entirely through Euro

.
pean and Japanese loans the Chinese Government and

to
through establishing their own industrial plants and open

and operating mining concessions
up
ing
.
The British stake China roughly

at
estimated
is
in
the Japanese 400 000 000 and the

at
750 000 000

,
,
,
,
,
,
$
1
$
1
French and Belgian about billion This the money

at
is
a
that has developed the railways mines and industries

. of
,
China and created market for foreign manufactured goods

a
Of course there has been considerable volume Chinese

of
,
capital invested these developments and from which we

in
the orders for materials By and

of
have secured our share

.
large however we have merely piked along capitalizing

on
,
the trade the others have made possible insisting

on
our
,
right participate the competition for supplying mate

in
to
THE OPEN DOOR MYTH
rials where the loans have been to the Chinese Govern
ment . When we talk about the Open Door , analysis tells
us that it means our right to participate equally in a trade
the other fellow has financed and built up .
JAPAN CREATES CHINESE MARKET FOR AMERICAN COTTON
Let me give a concrete example of how this works out.

The United States is exporting to China about $ 24 ,000 ,000
a year in raw cotton . Who buys this cotton ? Where does it
go when it arrives in China ? Japanese capital owns out
right over 40 per cent of the total cotton spindlage in that
country and through loans advanced by Japanese banks
to Chinese cotton mills , they control another 20 per cent .
Many of the Chinese cotton mills are not equipped with
the machinery to handle American cotton , so it works out
in practice that 70 to 75 per cent of our cotton exports to
China are used in Japanese owned or controlled mills .

With a knowledge of these facts , the American Government
last year advanced a $ 50 ,000 ,000 , three -year credit to the
Chinese Government for the purchase of American wheat
and cotton ; $ 40 ,000 ,000 for cotton and $ 10 ,000 ,000 for
wheat. The percentage of American cotton consumed by
Chinese textile plants being only 25 per cent of our exports ,
or $ 6 ,000 ,000 a year , it would require nearly seven years in
stead of three for the Chinese to exhaust this credit .
The loan was authorized by the President to reduce a
huge and unsalable cotton and wheat surplus, but it was
interpreted by a large section of the American press as
intended to strengthen China against Japan while the
Chinese press unanimously hailed it in that light . Nobody
in this country seemed to understand that if
China was
to absorb this credit within the three -year time limit , the
Japanese would have to finance a transaction , the proceeds
from which were to be employed in financing war prepara
tions against themselves ! When the Japanese very prop
erly declined to purchase the American financed cotton ,
the credit was reduced to $ 20 ,000 ,000 , half of it for cotton .
There is no use to animadvert on these figures . The lesson
is there for all to read . If the United States is exporting
annually $ 24 , 000 , 000 in raw cotton to China , it is because
Japanese capital to the extent of two or three times the
total American commercial stake in that country has
erected and financed the costly mills which have created a
trade representing $ 18 ,000 ,000 a year , or 18 per cent of
our total exports to China . Rather good coöperation .
A QUEER POKER GAME
Stop and think what the above figures mean . Although

the investments of Britain in China are thirteen times
greater than the American , those of Japan ten times, and
the Franco -Belgo stake eight times , representing a total
of over four billion dollars , thirty times greater than our
commercial stake of $ 130 ,000 ,000 , we have taken upon
ourselves the task the Open Door and be
of maintaining
come sponsor for a embodying and perpetuating
treaty
the principle of the territorial and administrative inde
pendence of an undefined state which may some day send
us to war . The outcome of such a war is inevitable . We
would lose what we have , pile up a debt that would take
a century of profitable trading to wipe out and assure to
our more active competitors the enjoyment of their fat
dividends . The future of our trade with China is prob
lematical . In another ten years , we may or may not be able
to sell our principal commodities in competition with
Soviet oil, Chinese -grown tobacco or cotton from some
other producing country . The Japanese portion of this
trade may be purchased in some other market . As China
is industrialized , she will import less and less of our manu
factured products and compete with us in the markets of
for
her own goods We may find that
of
the world the sale
.
we have bankrupted ourselves chasing will the wisp
-o
'-
-
.
When we might have made place for ourselves the
in
a
by
of
China market advancing loans for the construction
railways public works and industries we played the dog
,
,
the manger remedy this the day
to
now too late
is
It
of in
;
-
-
.
raising huge loans this country for foreign develop
in
ment definitely past
is
sit
We not even play good poker We
at
do
table with
a
.
as
we
or
the other players pass the deal stay out stay
in
,
,
of
all
feel like invent sorts new rules chip our ante
in
,
,
it
will sweeten while the others are piling more

at
to
refuse
,
Fuji
go
on
and more check the bet and
sit at
snow shy
in ”,
,
“
every big raise hoping some unexplained way
to
,
the show down and scoop the pot There was only
on
in
.
one way play that kind irregular game
of
the
an
to
in
country where the game was perfectedThe erratic player
.
had two hair rigger uns and the ability

to
to
possess six
-t
-g
draw first shoot straight and move quickly grab the pot
to
, ,
. .
they planted him next morning Boot Hill
on
Otherwise
straight poker has
of
The good old American game

changed with the times that today one never knows
so
sitting game
he
draw jack pots stud

's of
whether
in
, ,
is
-
all
or
deuces wild spit the ocean very entertaining

It
in
,
. -
-
but not poker The game international politics

as
of
it
is
played today very similar We never know where we are

is is
up
always tearing
at
Some one the deck changing the

of or
.
rules the hope he will have change luck

or
that
in
a
by
lot
deuces backed up
of
of
pair conversation will

a
take the pot

.
CHAPTER VII
AMERICA CLOSES THE DOOR
TT is foolish at this late date to cry that we never had

I chance to break into the Chinese
a field , that the
door was closed to us and we have had to fight to keep it
open . I make the categoric statement that the door to our
capital has always been open except when closed by our
own government supporting an illegal monopoly which
obstructed any development of China by independent
capital . For thirty -two years, I have watched the procession
of American business men , investors , concession hunters
and loan agents prance through the wide open portals into
the “ Chinese El Dorado ” and have seen every one of them
come running back minus his shirt , yelling to Uncle Sam
for help . It is superfluous to mention names . They are well
known and their activities are recorded and filed away in
the archives of our State Department , or engraved in red ink
on the ledgers of their companies .
AMERICAN FINANCIAL MONOPOLY CLOSES CHINESE FIELD
I sometimes wonder just how far our own vacillating

policies are responsible for the failure of China to estab
lish a strong , central government, capable of uniting the
scattered provinces into a compact whole . The basic requi
site for stability is an adequate system of trunk and stra
tegic railways linking the outlying sections with the capital
and enabling the central government to dispatch promptly
troops put down rebellion and enforce respect for
its
to
,
72
AMERICA CLOSES THE DOOR 73
authority
its
am
somewhat disillusioned skeptical and
If
,
I
.
of
of
critical our altruistic concern for the maintenance
the territorial and administrative integrity
of
China
is
it
,
no
because personal experience permits
of
other conclu
sion For over twenty years devoted my time my expe
,
,
I
.
rience and hopes the practical
of
of
career usefulness
to
,
a
of this basic problem
of
at
solution China and every turn
,
by
found my efforts brought naught the inconstant and
to
inconsistent policies our State Department Having re
of
.
am
luctantly made this statement obliged explain
to
it,
,
I
even though doing may lay myself open mis
to
so
in
interpretation I
.
far
As
became convinced that our

as
back 1907
if
,
I
policies China were bear fruit they would have

to
to
in
supported by banking group strong enough

be
finance
to
a
railway industrial and public utility enterprises that
in
,
turn would create market for our engineering products

a
and manufactured goods succeeded enlisting the en

in
I
.
support my friend Mr McK Lewis

of
thusiastic Clarence
,
,
.
.
junior partner the

of
stepson William Salomon and
in
banking firm which bore the latter name At that period
,
.
's
this concern was interested financing railway and public

in
utility undertakings the Philippines and had invited

in
Morgan Shuster operations Mr Salomon

its
direct
to
W
.
.
he
forming his group but just was ready

as
succeeded
to
in
make public its plans the State Department announced the

,
group
its
conceding instru
an
of
creation official and

to
of
ment monopoly official support From that date 1909

,
,
,
.
a
China has been independent American

to
closed field
a
financial activity
.
by
The group formed William Salomon Company

&
was never permitted operate nor was even invited

to
it
,
share the business Every effort they made and they

to
,
.
try business with China met with the firm op

do
did
to
position the State Department which threw the whole

of
weight of preserve the monopoly for
its
immense power
to
its official instrument This was all the more unjust Wil
as
,
.
of
liam Salomon was lineal descendant Heim Salomon
,
a
time
at
who loaned the Continental Congress 200 000
,
$
a
when was without resources and which has never been
it principal interest by grateful re
or
as
repaid either
to
a
“
public No banking firm this country had better
in
a
.
on ”
at
the American Government for preference
or
claim
,
least square deal the Chinese field than the one whose
in
a
loans during our early struggles for independence helped

tide the young nation over and set its feet My own
on
to
it
.
hopes being instrumental
of
any further American
in
activities for the development be definitely
of
China had
to
discarded and threw my lot with China
in
I
.
OF
AS
AN
MONOPOLY INSTRUMENT NATIONAL POLICY

A
for
of
American sincerity popular
of
The test the cause
government China came when the Manchu
12
1911
in
in
Emperor abdicated the Republic Had the offi

of
favor
in
.
cial American Group acting
as
rôle the instrument

its
in
,
our national policy had independent American

of
or
,
financiers been permitted enter the field the Republic

to
,
of
of
China under the presidency Dr Sun Yat sen and his

-
.
forward ooking
of
group American educated associates

,
-
-l
might have firmly established itself

.
The Peking Government under Yuan Shih kai urgently

-
needed small accommodation for political purposes that

a
would not stand too close scrutiny by the Consortium

a
reality the loan was required pay certain expenses

to
In
incurred by the Nanking Government during the revolu

tion and which Yuan Shih kai agreed take over when
to
as -
sen
Dr Sun Yat retired provisional president Yuan

-
.
's
of
Minister Finance Chou Tze chi offered William Salo

to
,
,
-
mon & Company the security of the Peking Kalgan Rail

way for a loan of $ 5 ,000 ,000 to meet this emergency obliga
tion . There was every chance that the transaction would
go through until the State Department stepped in and
firmly opposed it.
too
The political ramifications of that loan would take
long explain these pages Sufficient state that when
to
in
to
.
the State Department compelled the independent Ameri
can banking firm negotiations the Chinese
off
break to
,
found the money Belgium When Yuan Shih kai was
in
-
.
firmly seated power president one the first things
of
as
in
,
by
he did was repay that obligation conceding the
to
to
Belgian bankers the contract for the financing and con
the Lung hai and then the Cheng Tatung
Ta
of
struction
-
(
Chengtu Railways two the most important trunk lines
of
,
)
China aggregating length some three thousand

in
in
,
miles
.
Dr Yat Nanking tried desperately raise

at
to
Sun sen
a
-
.
foreign loan that would have enabled him hold out

against Yuan Shih kai Realizing that he could expect to
no
-
.
direct assistance his government he sought by indirect

to
methods obtain funds All the important public utili

to
ties and commercial undertakings Central and South

in
China were willing

as
give their properties security for

to
loans whose proceeds could be employed tide Sun Yat

to
sen and the Republic over this crisis The Kiangsu and
.
Chekiang Railway Companies the China Merchants Steam

,
Navigation Company operating the largest mercantile

,
fleet the country and the Hanyang Iron Steel Works

in
, ,
&
at
its
with iron mines Tayeh and coal fields Pinghsiang

at
for
properties
as
offered their security such loans

.
All these loans were offered William Salomon

of
to
&
of by
Company and all were opposed the State Department

I
.
speak with accurate knowledge the above abortive trans

actions for the reason that I was the medium through
which these loan negotiations between William Salomon
& Company and the Chinese were conducted .
All of these loans were legal . Although the railway and

steamship loans offered certain difficulties they could have
been surmounted . The most important was the steel , coal
as
and iron loan which stood on merits purely com
its
a
mercial transaction good business risk When the State
,
a
.
Department turned down the Chinese tried
to
raise
it
,
the money Europe Failing there they went Japan
to
in
,
, .
the security the Han
on
of
and obtained Yen 000 000 25
,
Yeh ing properties The contract and terms were perhaps
.
-P
the most favorable ever recorded Chinese commercial
in
loan transactions
.
refer these activities merely emphasize

to
to
is
it
If
,
I
that had the American Government not been rigid
so
in
upholding the monopoly one favored group American
to
,
capital could have obtained foothold China that
in
a
would have brought immense trade advantages and orders

for materials our manufacturers The French broke
to
through the Consortium monopoly by letting their Belgian

partners the good things they could not officially
on
An in
handle independent British group defied the Foreign

, .
Office carried the fight Parliament and won out The

to
.
by
Germans beat the game using their big commercial

firms lend money the Chinese Government The
to
to
Japanese did the same and got what they wanted

.
Because the Japanese obtained mortgage the great

on
?
a
of
steel works China after we had turned down the loan

,
Americans have since denounced Japan for setting out

to
gain control over China iron and coal resources The

's
convincing proof im
as
Japan
of
transaction held
is
's
perialistic designs upon China The utter futility Ameri

of
.
by
by
can policy
as
laid down Taft and Knox revealed

is
the sudden change when Wilson came into power some

In
.
way or other we always found high and altruistic reasons
to justify our failure to get in on the ground floor in
China .
WILSON KILLS CHINA 'S ONLY CHANCE TO SAVE HERSELF
In 1912 , as
adviser to Dr. Sun Yat -sen , I designed a prac
tical system of ten thousand miles of trunk railways esti
mated to cost over $500 ,000 ,000 and was given his power
of attorney as Deputy Director General of the Chinese Na
tional Railway Corporation and instructed to proceed to
Europe and America to negotiate the loans for financing
the scheme . The head of the British group , Sir Charles
Addis , was willing to enter into an agreement on behalf
of all the groups to finance every mile of railway that
Dr. Sun could give him . This information reaching New
York the next day , resulted in a cablegram from J . P . Mor
gan & Company signed by Willard Straight , requesting me
as a good American to give the American group the prefer

ence in signing the preliminary agreement as it would
give them a certain prestige and supremacy in the Con
sortium . I therefore postponed the final meeting with the
British group , made my apologies for the delay , and sailed
for New York , arriving there the latter part of February ,
1913 , two weeks before the change in administration .
In view of the uncertainty then prevailing in Wall Street
over Mr. Wilson ' s policy towards China , I was requested

to wait until after the inauguration and his attitude was
made clear . Two weeks after entering office , President Wil
son
withdrew support from the American group the

to to in
the Reorganization Loan and declined

of
matter lift
his embargo order permit American capital par
in
to
ticipate the larger and more important and strictly non

in
political railway loans Without American coöperation

, ,
.
be
the scheme fairness China could not carried out

to
in
,
and the hopes uniting China and consolidating the

of
by
power of government Although the
its
railways was lost
.
up
scheme was broken and several preliminary contracts
for individual lines negotiated with European construction
firms they could not be executed owing the cancellation
to
. ,
he
on
Dr powers later the year when
of
Sun started
in
's
the second revolution against Yuan Shih kai The failure
-
.
was personal one The whole scheme could have been
a
.
taken over by the British group London the preliminary
in
,
agreements signed and the American group committed
to
participate long before President Wilson withdrew his sup
port but threw away sure thing for misguided con
,
an a
a
of I
ception my duty our
to
as
American citizen enhance
national prestige was my first
American policy lesson
It
in
.
towards China and have always regretted that was my

,
it
I
folly deprived
of
own that China the best chance she ever
something really constructive
do
had
to
.
ONCE AGAIN WILSON DENIES CHINA SOVEREIGN RIGHTS
'S
On my return China designed another ten thousand

to
,
I
-
mile national railways for President Yuan Shih
of
system
kai for which was afterwards awarded the grand prize

I
international competition for the best system

an
in
of
railways for China January 1914 was again sent
In
State
,
,
.
Ministry
of
abroad Secretary
as
Technical the Commu

to
financing and organize

its
nications negotiate company

to
a
of
its
for construction On behalf the Chinese Government

,
of .
invited the firm White Company become the

to
G
&
I
J.
.
American participants and their acceptance proceeded

on
international company under

to
of
an
the formation
to
take the work Within two months British American

,
a
-
.
French German construction company with Chinese par

-
ticipation and backed by the most powerful banks Eu

in
rope was organized Paris but the American firm had

in
in
,
the meantime placed the proposition before the State De

partment and was informed officially that as the scheme

“seemed to contemplate a monopoly of railway building in
China and therefore a violation of the treaties which for
bid monopolies , the American Government could not sup
port it!” 1
It was perfectly legal and wholly desirable for the
American Government to create a monopoly for four
American banking houses to make loans to China , but
quite illegal and a violation of treaties when China exer
cised her sovereign right to build only a very small mile
age of her essential communication system , and invite
financing Under this rul
its
international coöperation in
.
ing the Chinese Government was not permitted initiate
to
,
own development and defense that

of its
any scheme for

the way the American interpretation
of
stood treaties
in
,
this notwithstanding the fact that American finance and
,
industry shared equally with the other great lending
of
Powers the enterprise effect flat denial China
in
in
;
,
a
's
sovereignty great opportunity
So
another was lost that

.
would have enabled China strong central

to
establish
a
by
government that could consolidate
of
its
rule means
railways
.
AGAIN CHINA PENALIZED

IS
,
Technical Ad
at
Again the Paris Peace Conference

up as
,
viser the Chinese Delegation another plan drew

to
,
I
for international coöperation the financing and con

in
state railway system which received

of
struction China
's
of
the unanimous endorsement all the Chinese delegates

as as
coming nearest meeting their national aims and

as
to
pirations This was submitted the new Consortium

to
.
basis for discussion and coöperation the Chinese main

,
a
taining that would be more dignified and least hurtful

it
Quoted from official correspondence between the State Department

1
Company
of
and White New York

&
G
,
J.
.
.
to their prideto have the scheme emanate from them than
to have one forced upon them . This plan was referred by
the American Group to the State Department experts and
promptly rejected , because , in their opinion , it still con
stituted a monopoly . Here again , at the invitation of the
American Government a new international financial mo
nopoly was being organized to operate in China , yet be
fore it even got down to business , it turned a deaf ear to
the Chinese plan because it smelled of a monopoly !
Right here , at its birth , the new Consortium destroyed
Indignant over the way their advances
its
own usefulness
, .
had been rejected the Chinese then and there declared
or
would never recognize the Consortium
do
that they
Had their proposal been accepted
as
business with
it
a
.
basis for negotiation the Consortium could have entered

,
upon service that would have knit China to

of
career
a
gether with essential trunk railways stabil

of
network
,
a
ized and consolidated the authority the Central Gov of of

ernment developed the resources the country and
,
opened vast market for American railway and engineer

a
ing supplies We were intent curbing Japan that we

so
on
.
do
threw away our last great opportunity something
to
constructive for China

.
THE UNITED STATES AND JAPAN PARTNERS
However the new Consortium was fact the Chinese

,
could not ignore As said good by my Chinese friends

to
I
-
.
Paris one Well George hope

of
them remarked
in
,
:
I
“
up
you will keep the good fight against Japan your

in
magazine and writings My answer the group was this

to
:
!”
What you need most China You need money

is
in
it
?
"
rehabilitate your country build railways reform the

to
to
,
currency and develop your resources Where will this

.
money come from From the new Consortium The only

?
?
two countries represented in the Consortium having

money to lend are the United States and Japan . They have
committed themselves to carry the British and French
groups in any loan to China until such time as they can
take up their allotted shares . That being the case , the
United States and Japan are partners and there must be
complete understanding , harmony and coöperation be
tween them , or China will not get a cent. Now , what do
you want me to do ? Do you want me to help you get this
money or do you want me to keep up an agitation that
must result in a war between the United States and
Japan ? ”
One of my Chinese friends of ministerial rank (Yeh
Kung - cho) , to whom I was attached as adviser , answered :
“ Above everything else , China needs money , help , sym
pathy and coöperation between theUnited States and Japan
work together to put my country on
its
so that they can
feet The others nodded approval All right said
in
I ,
I
.
.
am ”
”
going help you get the money and from today
to
,
I
“
my maga
am
finished with anti Japanese propaganda

in
-
zine
.”
On my return the United States found that my

to
,
I
views met with the endorsement the leading financiers

of
e
of
of
the country
of
and some the foremost industrialists

tothe
who promised support me the campaign combat

to
in
suppea
the war propaganda and bring about coöperation be
to
to
i
onas
tween the United States and Japan

japan the only way
to
preserve peace the development

the Pacific and hasten the
in
market for our heavy engineering mate

of
China into
a
rials
.
On arrival Peking after four years my

an
of
absence
in
, ,
old
friend Chou Tze chi then Minister Finance re

of
,
,
-
ceived me affectionately and said My colleagues wrote

:
“
your new policy You are right You under

of
from Paris
.
stand our problems Above everything else China needs

,
.
financial assistance and the only way we can now hope to

it is through the new Consortium , which
its
obtain on
face means coöperation and friendship between the
,
United States and Japan Naturally the Cantonese group
,
.
of
and the adherents Sun Yat sen are opposed any plan
to
-
that might firmly establish the authority the Peking
of
Government and you will have many enemies But your
,
us
old friends are with you Do what you can help
to
.
. ”
Dr Sun Yat sent for me
on
Later come Canton
to
to
sen
,
-
.
and draft railway contract for Canadian firm He also
a
.
fully supported my views but Chou Tze chi pointed
as
,
-
out he did not want these loans employed consolidate
to
,
the power Peking

of
have never changed my policy nor can any arguments

I
shake my conviction that was right regret state how
to
,
I
I
.
ever that the anti Japanese officials by
on
China egged
in
,
-
of
group self seeking American advisers holding out the

a
promise that the United States would

go
war defense
to
in
China have been strong enough prevent any under
of
to
,
standing coöperation between the United States and

or
of
Japan where China was concerned The overthrow the
.
Anfu Party and the Northern Military Group and the

power the Sovietized Cantonese Party
of
transfer
to
in
-
league with Moscow makes impossible any further effort

,
establish cordial relations between the United States

to
and Japan the development China The Chinese

of
in
in
.
power today would rather see war the Pacific than ac

in
a
of
cept any plan international coöperation that would

bring peace and stability their own people
to
HOW THE ANTI JAPANESE MACHINE OPERATES

-
The prospect coöperation between the United States

of
and Japan the financing China held out by the virtual

of
in
partnership conditions surrounding the working of the
new Consortium , was resented by the Cantonese group and
anti Japanese American advisers and pub
its
. of
coterie
-
licity agents The possibility that such coöperation might
cordial relations between the two countries and
to
lead
a
common understanding regard China determined
in
to
of
its
this element place every obstacle the way suc
in
to
cess
.
speak with full authority for the Japanese finan

can
I
.
cial group when state that notwithstanding the friction
I
engendered over our attempt pool their Manchurian
to
railway concessions the new Consortium they sincerely
in
,
welcomed the opportunity work close harmony with
in
to
the American group believing that the relationship
so
formed would close understanding and
to
lead such
a
good will that the two nations would be drawn together
in
-
of
bonds common interest that would make unnecessary

a
any further expansion of naval armaments and eliminate

forever the possibility war the Pacific
of
in
The Japanese bankers were working for peace They

.
all
the United States many them gradu

of
were friends
of
,
American colleges They were the power behind the

of
ates
.
throne Japan more influential formulating the poli

in
in
,
of
cies the country than any other element They gladly

.
would have accepted American financial coöperation

in
the development
of
their enterprises Manchuria dis

to
in
pel the idea that they harbored aggressive designs upon

that territory They felt that the mere fact that American
.
capital joined with them Man

's of
the development
in
•
churia would be the strongest guarantee that China sov

ereign rights would always
be
respected and upheld Again

,
.
of
they were right but the group anti Japanese American

,
advisers the Chinese Government and their war apping

to
-y
publicity agents frothed the mouth over the possibility

at
that the United States and Japan would come together in
some understanding over China and destroy their usefulness
and hold over the Chinese .
The following incident will convey to the American
people how this anti - Japanese game is played and how dif
ficult it has been to bridge the gap between their country
and Japan . In 1928 , the Japanese succeeded in interesting
J . P . Morgan & Company in a loan to the South Manchuria
Railway Company for $ 30 ,000 ,000 . Mr. Thomas Lamont
visited Tokio , concluded the deal and sailed for the United
States to place the loan on the market . Had ordinary busi
ness secrecy surrounding the transaction been preserved
until Mr. Lamont arrived in New York , the loan would
have been placed on the market , over - subscribed in an
hour and the lists closed . It would have been a great suc
cess .
let
But the inadvertently
Japanese the facts become
public before Mr
Lamont arrived San Francisco The
in
.
.
loan was perfectly legitimate There was no valid ground
.
on
which could be opposed China however had de

it
,
.
clared invalid the 1915 treaty which extended the South

Manchuria Railway rights and the lease the Liaotung
to
Peninsula ninety nine years and had called upon Japan

to
evacuate Liaotung the expiration the of

on
1923
in
to
original twenty five year lease Although the American

-
and other governments had recognized the validity

of
the
1915 treaty China attitude provided her with the excuse
,
's
protest any loan which might seem recognize Japan

to
to
's
rights
.
doubtful
on
the Chinese their own initiative

is
It
if
op
or
would have challenged the loan made any move

to
of
pose but one their most active anti Japanese Ameri

,
it
can agents Shanghai saw opportunity injure

an
to
in
Morgan Company because friendly relations

of
its
&
P
J.
.
manufacturing massed public

of
with Japan The old trick

.
opinion through faked telegrams signed by prominent as

sociations, was again resorted to . At the instigation of this
trouble -maker , a telegram was dispatched to the State De
partment carrying the signature of various Chinese associa
tions protesting against the loan as a violation of China 's
having been sent and
its
sovereignty . The news of full
its
text was broadcasted the Chinese press and cabled by
in
every American news service this country That was the
to
.
the pub
of
of
essential feature the play On the strength
of
licity given this telegram the Chinese Minister
to
,
public opinion
of
Foreign Affairs under the pressure
,
,
“
”
was constrained make official protest against the
an
as to
on
unwarranted aggression
an
loan transaction China
's
of
sovereignty violation solemn treaties and sacred com

,
a
mitments respect and uphold that sovereignty The

to
up
scheme worked The American press took the matter
.
China The wide publicity given

as
of
and usual favor

,
in
patriotic protests against any American loan

to
these
to
“
the Japanese controlled South Manchuria Railway had the

-
giving the transaction

of
effect black eye

a
.
of
the delicate international situation created

, In
view
,
and although the loan was legally correct and valid from
every viewpoint the State Department was placed
in
,
a
most embarrassing could not approve the loan
position
It
.
without offending the Chinese nor could disapprove

it
without explanation Japan the loan had be

an
So
to
to
.
as
dropped the same manner the faked telegrams sent

In
.
at
the Chinese Delegates the Paris Peace Conference

to
threatening them with death they signed the Versailles

up if
Treaty was designed stir hostility against Japan

so
to
the South Manchuria Railway

of
the loan
to
the case
in
Company cheap American inspired publicity stunt de

,
,
a
stroyed the last hope American Japanese coöperation

of
Manchuria that would have solidified China sov

in
's
of
that region against any attempt

on
ereignty the part

in
Japan to undermine it . Had the loan been floated , Man
churia would still nominally belong to the “ Republic of
China ."
WHEN IS A MONOPOLY NOT A MONOPOLY ?
When President Wilson withdrew support to the Ameri

can Group in 1913 , the door was opened for independent
American capital to do business with the Chinese Gov
ernment . I have explained how in the year following , the
State Department placing
on
the
its
own construction
China sovereign right organize
its
treaties denied
to
to
,
international company with equal American participa

an
(
railways because
of
tion build ten thousand miles
to
in
,
)
opinion monopoly but when

its
constituted
in
it
,
,
a
November 1915 the Siems Carey Company of Paul
St
,
.
obtained contract from the Chinese Government
to
a
dredge the Grand Canal and May 1916 signed another

in
,
agreement build over 000 miles railways we find of
to
it
to 2
extending full support these transactions There are
.
always two sides any controversy Only one side the
of
to
.
. of
story these contracts has ever been told the American

to
public The off the record fact that the five lines orig
is
“
inally specified for this American firm construct con

to
,
flicted with the rights
of
other Powers and were deliberately

by
selected the Chinese order compel the United

to
in
States support the Open Door principle time when

to
at
a
the Four Allies Britain France Russia and Japan were

,
,
for
fighting their existence

.
When somemonths later asked Chou Tze chi why he

,
,
I
had selected these lines for the Americans build when

to
he
he
knew they were filled with dynamite answered

,
Why not The American contractor came Peking

to
“
us
by
and was introduced the American Minister who

to
stood sponsor for him We had every reason

to
believe
.
that he enjoyed the full confidence and backing Wash

of
AMERICA CLOSES THE DOOR 87 1
ington and we deliberately selected the five lines conflict

ing with the prior rights of other Powers in the hope
that the American Government would make good on
Open Door policy For that reason we were willing
its
to
,
.
pay the price even though every
of
meant the revision
it
other Chinese , railway agreement and reviving foreign
participation the profits This will be ex
of
in the lines
.”
plained further
.
The fact that the preliminary contract was maintained

secret for over four months convinced the Allies that the
,
United States intended take advantage their desper
of
to
ate situation and they came together common under
in
a
standing defend their interests public secret
to
was
It
in
a
.
far
Peking that the Powers would wait and see how the
before protesting not that they op
go
Americans would
, ,
posed American capital entering China but because they
were indignant that the lines selected conflicted with rights
by
previously conceded them the Chinese Government

to
the Open Door was precipitated

of
and that the issue
at
time when they were almost powerless defend them
to
a
selves
.
The State Department usual wrote notes upholding

as
,
the Open Door but the more fumed the more deter
it
,
mined became the others thwart what they considered

to
unfair attempt deprive them

of
their rights Had

an
to
expert advice been called there were many profitable

in
,
and necessary railways which could have been selected for

the American company build without conflicting with
to
rights was the Chinese still

of
the other Powers As

it
,
.
hoping entangle the United States with the Powers

to
over the Open Door continued specify lines that could

to
,
be
not built without raising the issue The State Depart

.
no
ment finally concluded that there was place China

In in
where American capital could build railways this

it
.
was wrong The door was open but we insisted jumping

on
.
claims staked out by others, ignoring equally desirable
prospects that would have returned rich rewards to our
investors and to our trade.
In addition to the Siems-Carey canal and railway con
tracts calling for loans aggregating $ 200 ,000 ,000 , the bank
ing firm of Lee , Higginson & Company , the Continental
and Commercial Bank of Chicago and the Pacific De
velopment Corporation , entered into loan agreements with
the Chinese Government , which , if carried out, would
have added another $ 100 ,000 ,000 to our investments in
that country. The Lee , Higginson loan agreement was
perhaps the cleanest , the most honorable and most equi
table ever signed between foreign financiers and the
Chinese Government . For the first time in the history of
Chinese loan agreements , the security was the general
revenues of the State, guaranteed by the good faith and
honor of the Chinese Government . The Chinese Govern
its
ment exercised right appoint

as
sovereign state
to
as a
Higginson Company
its
Lee fiscal agent the United
in
,
&
States
.
on
of
This was arranged

loan behalf the Chinese Govern
by
my partner Mr
do
ment Donald and although
W
,
,
H
I
.
.
.
not feel liberty reveal information not mine divulge

to
at
to
,
the main outlines the transaction are public property
of
.
President Wilson had withdrawn support
to
the official
of
American group bankers The door equal opportu

to
.
nity was again open The Chinese Government took ad

.
of
its
vantage this situation restore sovereign rights and

to
free itself from foreign imposed financial monopoly

In
a
order position and make impossible any

its
consolidate
to
of
reimposition the American monopoly the Chinese Gov

,
ernment appointed Lee Higginson Company

its
fiscal
,
&
agents the United States

in
.
for
The loan agreement was

30
000 000 One million

,
,
$
.
was paid down as “ bargain money ” on the first installment

of five million , the balance to be paid in two weeks. The
loan agreement that would have restored China 's sover
eign rights in financial matters and destroyed the illegal
up
by
set
monopoly the State Department could not be
carried out after the first million that clinched the bar
gain was paid over This was not ordinary transaction
an
.
involving merely commission and flotation profits for
a
American banking firm independ
an
The sovereignty
,
.
of
ence dignity and self respect the Chinese Government
,
of
stake The principle the Open Door for China
at
was
.
As the struggle
to
itself was involved consolidate the
in
.
power the Chinese Government over the whole coun

of
try through the construction state railway system the

of
,
a
Lee Higginson loan sought
its
establish complete finan
to
,
cial independence and the railway loan contracts the

as
in
terms were the lowest and most favorable ever conceded
to
by
foreign country international finance The Lee
,
a
"
Higginson loan agreement marked another step forward .”

on
China road
to
freedom
's
through What stopped Only

go
The loan did not

it
a
.
senate investigation could establish the truth The infer

.
very clear Nothing could

be
ence drawn however

to
,
of is
legally prevent the floating these Chinese Government

opposition
as on
bonds the American market except

an
so
law
strong override the and such opposition could

to
emanate only from the highest authorities Washington

in
law but policy No explanation can

as
and enforced not

as
,
of
set aside the fact that here again the sovereignty China
was outraged and trampled upon The door equal op
to
.
of
portunity remained closed against the entrance inde

pendent American capital and China was denied her
to
sovereign right conduct business with independent

to
American bankers
.
go THE CASE FOR MANCHOUKUO
UNDERMINING CHINA 'S SOVEREIGNTY
The Siems-Carey railway contracts were negotiated in

Peking while I was in the United States engaged on other
work for the Chinese Government . I knew nothing about
them until my return to Peking in July , 1916 . When my
Chinese friends informed me of the agreement and the
financial terms, I was amazed and alarmed . The interna
tional political significance of the contract was bad enough
but as applied to China it spelled revolution and the over
throw of the government. In all the early railway conces
sions extracted from China by the Powers in 1898 , there
was inserted a clause conceding 20 per cent participation
in the profits of the lines to the foreign bondholders , an
innocent enough and perhaps fair enough provision . The
American Canton -Hankow concession set the precedent .
The Chinese later came to construe this as conceding to
the foreigner a part ownership and with the attitude of
Russia in the Chinese Eastern Railway before them , they
became alarmed that this clause might be employed to
justify foreign intervention in the event of non - payment
of interest or any internal outbreak which might serve as
for
a pretext for the dispatch of foreign troops the protec

Temporary military
of
tion the lines occupation for the

.
protection railway property might easily lead per

of
to
of a
manent loss sovereign rights

.
therefore became the fixed and unalterable policy

of
It
full rights and the

its
the Chinese Government recover

to
enjoyment all the operation

of
of
its
profits from the state

railway system Pursuant this program the old conces
to
,
.
sions were rewritten when the final loan agreements for

the railways were signed
of
the construction and the

,
for
foreign bondholders indemnified the surrender the

of
profit haring clause As recall had cost the Chinese

it
,
I
.
-s
Government something like $ 17 ,000 ,000 to eliminate this

clause .
The Japanese and the Germans in their railway loan
agreements had stipulated that if in the future more ad
vantageous terms were granted to foreign financiers in
connection with railway loans , those terms would apply
also to their agreements . So when this clause was revived
in the Siems-Carey agreement, it applied automatically to
the Japanese and German concessions . Sir John Jordan ,
the British Minister , informed me that his Government
would also claim the same benefit . France would have
followed and the profit - sharing clause with all that it im
plied to China ' s sovereignty would once more have been
ulicy.
fastened on the country
The antagonism to foreign participation in the profits
of state -owned railways is deep -rooted . The attempt to
nationalize the railways and deprive the independent
provinces of participation in their management and profits ,
precipitated the revolution in 1911 which ended by sweep
ing the Manchus into the dust -bin . Sheng Kung -pao ,
the Minister of Communication , who was responsible for
the plan , one of the most powerful officials of the old
régime, dared not face the temper of the people when
the storm broke . His life was saved from the mob through
the intervention of the American Legation which pro
vided him with an armed escort to Tientsin from whence
he fled ignominiously to Japan , there to end his days
in exile . Dr. Sun Yat- sen informed me in terse , clear -cut
language that if the Siems-Carey contract was executed ,
it would start another revolution that would sweep all
foreigners from the country . Even Liang Shih -yi , the most
powerful official of China , the right hand of President Yuan
Shih -kai, who had held the post of Director General of
Railways for many years , clearly saw the danger and re
monstrated . He refused to accept any responsibility for
the terms of the agreement, but was over -ruled by the
younger element .
I placed all the facts before the American Minister
(Dr . Paul S . Reinsch ) and urged him in behalf of Ameri
can prestige , honor , and friendship for China , not to per
sist in forcing through the Siems-Carey contract on those
terms. I was informed in severe , glacial tones that I could
not tell him his business as American Minister . He knew
what he was about and intended to uphold the contract
with all the diplomatic force at his command .
There was nothing more that I could do . My useful
ness to China for the time was finished . In order not to
become involved in the controversy I turned the manage
ment of my magazine over to my partner and editor and
left China in December , 1916 . When the United States
declared war against Germany in April , 1917 , Colonel Van
Dieman , who was then organizing the Military Intelli
gence Division , offered me the post of military attaché in
Peking or in Madrid . I requested to be sent to Madrid , as
I could not serve under Dr. Reinsch and give him that
loyalty and complete sympathy that the post called for .
A regular army officer , Major John S . Lang , was assigned
to Madrid and I was ordered there as his assistant .

When the war was over and the delegates assembled at
Paris for the Peace Conference , my Chinese friends in
vited me to join them in the capacity of Technical Secre
tary or Adviser to their Technical Commission and design
a national railway system and outline a plan of coöpera
tion with the new Consortium , then in process of organi
zation in Paris . I have explained what happened there.
JAPAN STEPS IN
While these American activities were complicating the

situation in China for the other Consortium Powers , an
independent Japanese group loaned the Chinese Govern

ment about Yen 200 ,000 ,000 ($ 100 , 000 ,000 U . S . Cur
for
rency ) in exchange valuable concessions and rights
In
.
principle there was absolutely no difference between
these ,
called Nishihara loans and the three independent
so
-
American loans Had the American bankers carried out
of
their agreements the letter the amount American
to
,
capital loaned China would have equalled the total
of
to
the Nishihara loans this be added the sums involved

If
to
.
the canal and railway contracts American capital
to
in
,
of
the extent two three hundred million dollars would

to
have flowed into China

.
The American contracts were not executed American
.
capital did not flow into China Japanese capital did That
.
.
the whole story Because we maneuvered ourselves into
an is
untenable position while Japan was forging ahead

and reaping what seemed be tangible rewards from
to
her investments the campaign was started Peking
to
in
,
make the American people believe that Japan was tak

of
ing advantage war conditions bring China under

to
her financial vassalage The Nishihara Loans were bit

.
terly attacked and the Southern Chinese leaders always

,
eager
of
follow the lead the United States declared the

to
, ,
Japanese loans illegal and unconstitutional announcing

,
or
that they would never be recognized repaid

In
effect
,
.
they were repudiated outright and American opinion sup

ported the Chinese ignoring that the Nishihara loans
if
,
were invalid were the Chicago and Pacific Develop

so
,
ment loans
.
WILSON REVERSES HIS POLICY
order stop Japan from gaining any further advan

In
to
China during the progress the war Presi

of
tage
in
,
by
dent Wilson was prevailed upon his pro Chinese ad

-
reverse his policy and revive the monopoly

In
visers
to
.
1918 ,
the State Department extended invitations to Great
Britain , France and Japan to form a new Consortium
for
financing China promising Britain and France that the
,
American group would underwrite and carry their por
of China pending such time
as
tion any loans advanced
an to
they could participate equal basis the negotia
on
In
.
tions leading up the final agreement between the four
to
lending Powers the full weight diplomacy
of
American
was concentrated upon ,forcing Japan pool her special
to
railway rights Manchuria the new Consortium Japan
in
in
.
held that these rights were essential guard not only her
to
self but China against
of
the menace from the direction
“
Urga and finally refused consent any further im
to to
to
"
se
pairment rights deemed essential her strategic
of
curity Harriman plans purchase the South Manchuria

to
's
.
Railway his attempt achieve his object by acquiring

to to
;
the right from China build parallel and competing

a
be
compel Japan
to
line that could sell
as
used lever
to
a
out Knox neutralization plan involving the internation

;
's
all
railways Manchuria and the pressure

of
alization
in
applied upon Japan pool her Manchurian concessions

to
the new Consortium all seemed indicate the exist

in
to
,
the part
or
policy
of
on
the
of
ence some set program

deprive Japan these railway
of
American Government
to
rights Manchuria and impair her security the

so
to
in
point where she would properly defend her

be
unable
to
self against Chinese Sino Russian combination for her

or
a
subjugation
.
The American Government has been well within

its
treaty rights every controversy over Manchuria since

in
1905 yet the fact remains that all our moves had been
if
,
by
successful Japan now would have been fenced en

in
,
,
circled confined water tight compartment con

to
,
,
demned commit race suicide and face extinction while

to
Russia and China were conceded every opportunity

to
expand in a over which Japan has fought two

territory
wars to safeguard her independence and provide an out
let for her mounting millions .
A LAST NAIL IN CHINA ' S COFFIN
Once more in 1929 , I was requested by Mr. Sun Fo ,

Minister of Railways in the new Nationalist Government ,
to design another system of ten thousand miles of essential
trunk railways that would not conflict with lines pooled
in the Consortium but which would help the new régime
power
of
and develop the resources the
its
to consolidate
country Again was honored with his power attorney
of
I
.
negotiate with American bankers the financing
of
the
to
scheme But nothing could be done without the participa

of .
of
tion the other members the moribund Consortium

and was then too late revive interest Inde
it
in
to
it
.
pendent American capital might
have financed the deal
,
made this impos
of
but the dead hand the Consortium

-
American capital will not

go
sible into China alone
of ,
.
nor will we permit any other Power full liberty

its
twenty years hopeless struggle butting

of
action After
,
.
against the stone wall

of
American inertia selfishness

be ,
bureaucracy and official monopolies may pardoned if ,

,
I
now incline the belief that our own wobbling diplo

to
I
macy and ignorance

of
conditions largely responsible

is
for the fact that China now chaos and anarchy

in
is
BOMBERS SUPPLANT RAILWAYS
overstepped referring
the conventions
to
have
in
If
I
be
what may interpreted

personal disappointment
as
a
over matters which cannot be supported by any published

official records this country because the only
in
,
is
is
it
it
way can convey something my policies

of
reactions
to
I
which might otherwise savor of disloyalty . The interna
tional politics behind the lines embraced in the various
schemes for a national system of Chinese railways , my
personal experience abroad as the duly accredited repre
sentative of the Chinese Government , together with
all
correspondence reports and instructions are and must re
,
main Chinese official documents not mine divulge
to
It
,
.
permissible however for me refer the outstanding
on to
to
is
,
long drawn out fight the part this Govern
of
of
facts
a
ment establish firmly sovereign rights and combat
its
to
on a
financial monopoly which made impossible any move
part consolidate its authority and unify the country
its
to
through the only practical means whereby such unity

could be achieved
.
up
The United States had every opportunity live
to
protestations friendship for China practical
of
its
in
to
a
did
manner She not have fight for the chances They

to
.
.
by
silver platrer the Chinese At
on
were handed her

to
.
any time during the last two more decades American
or
capital could have built railways and financed other useful

enterprises China had our Government been more
in
concerned building up markets for American manufac

in
turers than was splitting hairs over doctrine origi

it
in
nating England and slipped over

on
this country
to
in
promulgate and defend By creating financial monopoly

sit a
.
for four favored banks order the international

to
in
in
game the hope benefiting China we merely stood

of
,
in
her free development and unification and

of
the way
in
in
,
doing paved the way for the final collapse

of
all author
ity so
triumph
of
and the Communism Now when the coun

.
try lies prostrate overrun with bandits and Communists

,
, ,
and loans for railway construction are out the question

of
we fight for the orders supply the Chinese Government

to
with bombing airplanes and consent

to
officers trained
in
,
THE IMPERIAL THRONE OF MANCHOUKUO
AMERICA CLOSES THE DOOR
our army and possessed of our military aviation secrets and
tricks , taking service with the war -lords , teaching the
young Chinese how to bomb and kill a desperate , starving
people who have risen with arms in their hands as the only
way to obtain justice and assure their right to exist .
WANTED ; A POLICY
What I have
had to say may be interpreted as a criticism
of our State Department . It is not so intended . It is meant
to expose the utter fallacy and futility of a doctrine that ,
since the subordination of principles enunciated by Presi
dent Monroe to the newer conception of our relations
with Latin America , embraced in the policy of the “ Good
Neighbor ,” has become the cardinal feature of our diplo
macy. As the Monroe Doctrine has been construed , inter
preted , stretched and applied to cover and justify our
interventions in Latin American affairs , so the loosely de
fined Open Door principle has been invoked to excuse
and defend our intrusion into Asiatic affairs without any
definite plan or idea of what it meant or how we were to
profit from it . It means, in plain words, that we are up
holding a policy incorporated into international law under
which the picayune amount of $ 130 ,000 ,000 of American
capital has found investment in China . This tells us that
American investors are not interested in China . They
refuse to hazard their capital in that country even if the
door was open for them to do so , which most assuredly it
is not. It means that our government is upholding a prin
ciple that cannot be applied in practice , for the reason that
it is now and always has been , impossible to sell the bonds
of the Chinese Government to an American investor with
out the guarantee of the State Department that the loan
will be protected . This the State Department cannot give .
The exposition of facts concerning our policy towards
China is to invite attention to the fact that we have no fixed
national policy . The first duty of government is to provide
for the defense of the nation entrusted to This
its
care
. .
no
of
Government the United States has ever done The
nation always unprepared always exposed
is attack yet
to
,
,
apply
of
to its
statesmen draft and laws for the rest the world

obey embark crusades for universal peace and sign
on
,
perpetual treaties while other nations are rapidly arming
.
will condone one nation breaking
its
It
treaties concede
in
it ,
of
do
pleases
as
charter license another nation to
to
a
and then grow indignant and admonish another nation

for defending itself against the inconsistencies diplo
of
its
macy
.
an
this be indictment let But can
as
stand such
it
If
it
or
on
not and does not the sincerity usefulness

reflect
,
capability any one official
of
group our foreign service
of
or
does however constitute evidence the utter
of
officials
It
, ,
,
of .
of
of
understanding
of
lack cohesion coöperation and
,
the urgent need some fixed continuous and intelligent
of
policy that the nation large will endorse and

at
needs
if
be fight uphold ,
to
,
.
of
the face indisputable facts revealing the vacillating

In
our Far Eastern diplomacy over period

of
of
character
a
us
three decades the truth forced upon that there has

,
is
no
principle
no
been continuous program adherence

to
,
,
and no intelligent direction that would have brought
tangible rewards trade the nation On the contrary
in
to
in ,
.
the facts reveal that we are not interested

or
trade
in
no
vestments that American capital will venture into

,
China even under guarantee protection from gov

its
of
a
ernment that such trade we now enjoy aside from oil

as
,
and tobacco has been made possible through the invest

)
of
ments other nations developing the communications

in
China The facts and figures

of
industries and resources

.
further go to prove that all loose talk of going to war over

the Open Door reduces itself to fighting for our right to
give away money , to continue in business as a charitable
institution , with China as our pet charity .
CHAPTER VIII
AN INTERNATIONAL RACKET
NE does not have to be a missionary bishop , college

ONE president , millionaire philanthropist or high ex
government official , obviously , to be a friend of China and
the Chinese people . There have been , and are , others
working quietly behind the scenes with the Chinese to
evolve some practical plan that will give reality to the
dreams of solving the riddle that is China . And why should
they not be ? Does not China constitute the most stu
pendous mass tragedy of the ages ? Are there not more
human beings living there in agony and dying miserably
because of conditions that exist quite unnecessarily , than
anywhere else in the world ? Is not the opportunity to al
leviate human suffering greater here in China than it ever
has been anywhere since time began ?
But my experience has been in thirty -two years that
for
practical plans constructive change devised China in
up
set
never got anywhere Such plans the peculiar
of
in
-
.
the Orient soon became known and the impractical theor

ists and idealists that have chosen China for their own and
who never had practical idea their life and would not
in
a
recognize one they saw proceed discredit them

if
to
it,
There exists keen competition intense jealousy and bitter

,
rivalry between the professional friends

of
China for
"
“
the kudos and emoluments attached any scheme for the

to
that country and any plan which does not have

of
salvation
their approval which they have not been invited
or
to
,
in
participate foredoomed failure No scheme for help

is
to
,
.
up
ing China could be drawn the United States with

in
100
AN INTERNATIONAL RACKET : . . 101 .
for
out the endorsement and approval of a group who the
past three decades have practically dictated the policy
of
:
.
the State Department regard these matters They have
in
to
.
forgotten nothing and learned nothing Saving China has
.
become international racket
an which agencies digni
so
in
the United States Government and the League
of
fied
as
Nations have felt called upon part And doing
to
take
in
a
of
these agencies accept the conventional formula the
so
professional friends China without question

of
.
"
"
No honorable American who has worked long with
so
as
the Chinese have and who has been entrusted with

I
their most important financial missions can fail have
to
,
a
deep personal affection and regard for those with whom
he has come into close contact No foreigner could hope .
for such confidence and trust unless he had thorough and
a
of
sympathetic understanding their problems and was able

devise practical plans for their solution My friendship
to
and intimacy with Dr Sun Yat sen from 19u the time .
to
-
.
cherished memory My relation

of
his death 1925

in
is
a
.
ship with revealed me character open sincere
so
him
to
,
a
man guided all times by high sense
of
and patriotic
at
,
a
duty humanity and his people that could not but

to
to
love admire and respect him for these qualities and de

,
fend him against his enemies recognized Dr Sun

in
I
.
something the same type

as
those who guided the early

of
my own country and made what today

of
career
it
is
it
the people deriving his power and influence

of
man
,
a
the people from those masses

of
from the love and trust

,
lowly peasants and humble workers bowed under the

of
no
weight toil and sorrow and with hope escape

of
of
of
or
from their miserable lot betterment their condi

a
except through the establishment some new sys

of
tion
,
government under which their rights human

as
of
tem
,
be
beings would recognized and laws enacted and en

forced for safeguarding them these rights
in
.
. . .: THE CASE FOR MANCHOUKUO
102
;
:
::
highly impractical
of
Somewhạt dreamer adminis
in
,
a
tration with ability and
little executive strong leaning
a
:
:
sen
towards socialism Sun Yat was above everything else
,
-
all that patriot should be yet quite
an
honest man and
, of ,
a
of
incapable mastering the overwhelming task unifying
China Had he lived would still be with him with the
I
.
pass
be
assurance that the people he loved would not now
ing through the agonies despair that has driven them
of
a
up
arms against those upon whom his mantle has

to
take
fallen and who have betrayed their trust As the ferocious
in
of
wars for supremacy with the slaughter millions
of
nocent people continued unabated long ago declined
to
,
I
or
further be associated with any one faction war lord
-
of
usurping the powers government China and arrogat
in
ing itself the right impose authority by the sword
its
to
to
over the whole country

I .
For some years past have held the opinion that the to
,
only humane practical and lasting solution the prob
to
,
of
establish each province
an
lems China was inde
to
as
pendent entity which fact delegating certain
is
it
in
-
powers centralized control and put

to
to
an
end these
so
,
a
senseless civil wars which the last decade are responsi

in
,
.
ble directly indirectly for the deaths of twenty five
or
of to
-
by
thirty million people When invited the government

.
the new and independent state

of
Manchoukuo accept
to
my
do
, of
the post adviser did not have violence

to
to
,
I
as
convictions recognized that here was the first step

I
erecting Chinese state that might constitute

an
towards
a
for
actual permanent government functioning the benefit

,
citizens China divided into proper states each

of
its
in
,
.
some way stabilized government and all bound into

its
in
loose union might turn the trick

,
had my own views about Japan rights Manchuria

in
I
I 's
of
the facts history which still hold and which

on
based
,
al
no arguments can shake firmly believe what have

I
I
.
AN INTERNATIONAL RACKET 103
ready made clear that, by all just law and the rules of war ,
Japan is entitled to receive from China a full cash compen
sation for her part in the Russo -Japanese War or, in lieu
of this , the territory that was lawfully ceded to her in 1895
and which she was coerced by overwhelming force to re
turn . When , however, Japan announced that she waved
her legal and just claims and would recognize the absolute
independence and sovereignty of Manchoukuo and sup
port the new state to defend its independence, it seemed
to me that far from being an act of aggression or terri
torial conquest , it constituted one of the most striking
gestures of self -denial and altruistic statesmanship recorded
in modern history . Japan has announced that her basic
policy in Manchoukuo is a most scrupulous regard and
respect for independence and sovereignty and there
its
is
, ,
no
more reason doubt her pledged word question her

to
or
intentions impugn her motives than other nations have

be skeptical grant ultimate
in
of
our own promises

to
to
dependence the Philippines

to
with this background and this spirit that have

It
in
is
I
of
espoused the cause Manchoukuo not plead not

to
to
,
,
defend but accuse and arraign those who have out
to
,
am
at
lawed the new state times compelled explain

to
If,
,
I
's .
and defend Japan acts and policies because the in

it
is
,
of
terests the two countries are identical and the years

as
pass they must become more and more intimate they

if
are survive the struggle for existence now looming

to
in
ominously that part

of
the world
so
in
.
PART II
MANCHOUKUO ARRAIGNS ITS JUDGES
CHAPTER IX
CONDEMNED WITHOUT A HEARING
THE case of Manchoukuo has been tried in a court

from which there is no appeal . The defendant has
been convicted and sentenced by a group of judges inter
the case , interpreting
its
ested in own laws and applying
own procedure The fundamental condition the ad
its
to
.
of
ministration justice has been set aside and the result
is
that thirty million human beings have been penalized and
ostracized for aspiring freedom and equality and assert
to
by
ing that right declaring their independence govern
of
a
ment existing only the imaginations their judges
of
in
.
Experience has demonstrated the fact that purely political
courts called into being pass judgment purely politi on
to
cal cases will always obey the appointing power discharge

,
,
faithfully instructions and pass sentence according
its
to
As
its
interests has been found difficult even the in

it
.
keep politics out

of
United States law and the ad

to
of
ministration justice how much more difficult must be

of ,
it
keep politics out international court presided over

an
to
by judges each having the special interests

of
his own coun

try heart and which he defend and ad
at
to
committed
is
Whereas there might be some hope for im

an
vance
?
partial verdict secondary matters where these national

in
not violently come into conflict there can

be
do
interests
,
or
no
compromise unanimity when broad national policies

a be
vital importance are

at
of of
and issues stake Whether

or it
.
the Court the Hague

at
International Justice
League Nations Commission constituting itself into
of
court situ their verdict any dispute affecting the

in
in
,
107
power , prestige and usefulness of the League , that is, itself ,
its
must be own favor
in
.
This what happened the case for Manchoukuo
is
to
.
The new state has been tried condemned and cast out
,
without the opportunity being heard
of
own defense
its
in
.
Law intends that every individual should have his day
in
be condemned punished de
or
court that no one
to
is
,
,
prived property any judicial proceeding unless he
of
of in
,
has opportunity being heard Law always coincides
an
.
with reason does not compel the impossible Laws fail
it
;
.
ing we must act by the laws
of
nature and these laws are
,
unchangeable Regard must also
be
had the intention
to
.
of
of
and not the result breach the law Policies should
a
.
be adapted the law and not the law policies
to
to
.
BASIC PRINCIPLE
A
no longer the patrimony
or of
The state any one man
,
is
sovereign monarch president dictator war lord The

of ,
.
any one many com of
its
China
or
people whole
as
of
a
ponent provinces are

as
as
much the sovereign power the
,
people the United States We cannot break down the

of
lines which separate the states and compound the Ameri

be
can people into one common mass this the basic
If
.
principle our own conception government must

of
it
in
apply with equal force the peoples the various inde

of
to
up
pendent states which geographically

go
make what
to
is
Americans appeal the great funda

as
known China
to
If
“
.”
humanity and law justification for their own

of
mentals
as
independence these principles must also extend all

to
,
other human beings After all was the Chinese philos

it
,
.
opher Chou Kung 1000 who first enunciated the

,
B
c
(
.
).
principle that the people are the foundation

of
the state
"
“
and that the will the will the people

of
of
heaven
is
,
.”
for
presenting the case Manchoukuo not be

it
is
In
cause needs any defense Its rights are self evident the
;
it
-
.
109
CONDEMNED WITHOUT A HEARING
facts precludes adverse judgment
an
of
mere statement
.
inferiority complex laboring these facts nor
no
There
is
in
,
there any attempt gild the lily by appeal prin
an
to
to
is
their application
of
ciples universal The great mass
in
.
of
all
the people Manchoukuo and this includes China
-
may be ignorant that they possess rights but that does not
-
mean that these rights are non existent Laws are made
to
-
.
protect and not despoil and before conclude will be
it
I
seen that instead upholding to of
and protecting the laws
,
,
have been framed hold these people endless slavery
in
.
SENSE OF HUMOR LACKING
willing admit that any attempt peo

am
endow
to
is to
a
I
ple with attributes they not possess

do
farcical and
quixotic and can only serve breed suspicion and doubt
to
it .
of
But after all we must preserve humor
If
sense
,
.
brings no smile incredulity and amusement
of
read the
to
propaganda eulogizing the present régime
of
volumes
in
Russia without effort we can swallow the Kuomintang
if
;
Han are ready

of
camel that 500 000 000 illiterate Sons

,
the Three Principles

of
die the last man defense

to
to
in
sen
Sun Yat believe that the New Deal has become

or
of
;
of -
the Bible all the people the United States surely we

of
need not strain the Manchoukuo gnat which merely

at
its
proclaims that thirty million people are sufficiently

. in
telligent
on
which side their bread

to
know buttered
as is is
Whether they possess this intelligence not beside the

or
question These attributes must be presumed the last

in
,
, .
or
analysis they merely express the fundamental animal

human instinct of self preservation
-
CONDEMNED WITHOUT HEARING

A
The League Commission Enquiry which investigated

of
report with cer

its
conditions Manchoukuo concluded

in
.
tain resolutions which were accepted as final . A fact
finding commission converted itself into prosecutor, jury
and judge and condemned Japan and Manchoukuo in a
verdict from which there is no appeal . All that any peo
of
its
ple or state can reasonably demand is that side
a
controversy be heard and considered impartially con
In
.
senting receive the League Commission the Government
to
fact finding
of
Manchoukuo assumed that was merely
it
-
body that would report the League Assembly where
to
if
,
necessary Manchoukuo would be permitted rebut any
to
,
unfavorable false evidence before final judgment was

or
But the League does not function
as
delivered court
a
.
.
procedure and
of
Affirmations and denials are the order
vital evidence which determines case law buried be
in
is
a
oratory Apparently no machinery
an
of
neath avalanche
.
exists for establishing legal facts Every statement trans of .
mitted the Secretary General the League by the Gov
to
of
ernment Manchoukuo was consigned the archives

to
of re "
and several instances where the Japanese delegation
in
quested circulation
of
this information the Members

to
immediate protest was forthcoming from

an
the Assembly
,
the Chinese delegation Manchoukuo must therefore ap

.
peal public opinion

of
the court
to
always during pre

of
There are facts never heard

a
liminary investigation which come light when the case

to
up
or
for trial Still further facts appear any review
In in
is
.
of
appeal the case higher tribunal the short time

to
a
disposal the League Commission could not be ex

its
at
all
pected uncover the facts and settle controversy

to
that bears striking resemblance disputes which over

to
,
a
the centuries have disrupted Europe and which still per

,
the major causes

of
one future wars No inter

as
of
sist
.
or
national court conference has achieved more than

a
temporary truce these ceaseless struggles over bounda

in
ries and where any semblance stability has been arrived

of
CONDEMNED WITHOUT A HEARING 111
at, it has been by the imposition of force and maintained

by the fear of force. Yet a group of four distinguished
Europeans and one American with a staff of experts dis
posed of one of the most complicated and explosive prob
lems of the age in the world ' s area of greatest chaos in the
same manner and spirit that the Conference at Paris re
made the map of Europe and with the same unsatisfactory
results . Europe is again on the brink of war and we are
headed for an explosion in the Far East .
The League Commission arrived on the ground in Man
choukuo when the new state was in process of formation .
It was a commission composed entirely of Westerners and
obviously , the West and the East are so unlike that the one
can comprehend the other with great difficulty . Further
more, the commissioners were viceroys , governors , pro
consuls , men used to power and command , men whose
experience disqualified them from approaching the prob
lem of Manchuria from the viewpoint of an oppressed peo
ple . The situation called for men of the people , men who
understood the people and the needs of the people . The
Western Powers saw only the military situation .
Naturally , there was much confusion and conflict of
opinion when the commission visited Manchoukuo . The
founders of the new state had not had time to prepare
their case nor had they the understanding of the require
ments of this visiting august body from the other side of
the world , speaking various strange tongues. Unlike the
Chinese revolutionists at Nanking in 1911 , Manchoukuo
had no expert foreign journalist to draft and give world
or
for
publicity to manifestoes There was little time

its
.
of
skill the preparation documents setting forth their

in
case and having all this translated into scholarly English

.
Time was the essential quality their task did not re

in
It
.
quire any great perspicacity their part

to
on
sense that the

of
attitude the commission was unsympathetic not an

if
,
tagonistic , and they were not keen about furnishing in
formation that would undoubtedly have been utilized
against them in arriving at a decision that would hand
them back to the tender mercies of their old tyrant or
some trustee for his interests masquerading under the title
of commissioner general appointed by Nanking . Their
lives were at stake . They could take no chances . They were
utterly unprepared and utterly incapable of proper prepa
ration . Yet facing such an unsympathetic court , dominated
by a psychology that was beyond their comprehension , a
Cardinal Richelieu or a Disraeli would have had to look
to his laurels. Under such circumstances , their proclama
tions, manifestoes and documents when hastily translated
into poor English failed to convince . The Fathers of the
American Revolution , in presenting a cause to which they
were born , had two full years to examine into and prepare
their defense and when independence was declared , a doc
ument was produced that will stand for all time as the
highest expression of human wisdom and the rights of
man . But these poor Manchurians must ride in from their
bleak plains on their shaggy ponies and , over night, set
up their case for the examination of these strange members
of a civilization that for them floated so vaguely in a mist
of half comprehension . '
CHAPTER X
MANCHOUKUO IS NOT CHINESE
TT is impossible for the highly advanced democratic

I West to understand what goes on in the minds of the
people of the East . The thought processes and mental re
action to the same problems are never alike . Democracy ,
republicanism , self- government , the rights of man , liberty ,
justice and those ideals upon which our own civilization
and forms of government have been laboriously erected ,
are not easily grasped by peoples whose conception of good
government is based on an entirely different outlook . But
beneath all the misunderstandings there is one common
denominator which equalizes both faiths. The West in
vokes the Deity as the spring -head of all earthly justice ,
and whatever is done in His Name is legal, binding and
unchangeable . It becomes the Law of God . For a pagan
people to invoke their conception of the Almighty in
justification of their acts is considered by the Christian
West as a sacrilege , an intolerable impertinence , if not a
huge joke to be laughed and ridiculed out of court. Yet
these lowly peasants of Manchuria - and of all China - have
their own deeply ingrained respect for a Divine Providence
that watches over their lives and affairs , expressed as the
Will of Heaven , the identical principle and conception of
God as invoked by the West .
Even in the United States full harvests , good business ,
general prosperity and prolonged peace are capitalized by
its
the party in power as a just reason for continuance

in
for
good times and shoulders the

It
office takes the credit

,
.
113
responsibility for reverses . The Chinese system of im
memorial antiquity is not dissimilar . Good crops , abun
dance of food , general prosperity and peace is a sign that
on
its
Heaven smiles on regent earth but when wars
,
floods famines droughts and pestilence bring prolonged
,
,
suffering and death the people sure sign that
to
is
,
it
a
Heaven displeased that the dynasty
its is power has ex
in
,
hausted mandate and out goes into the discard just
it
,
for
as
bad times the United States calls change

in
in
a
administration We turn the rascals out
."
of .
“
the case Manchoukuo the American people cannot
In
,
understand what their mind
an
uncalled for and
to
is
seemingly irreverent invocation
of
its
Heaven affairs
in
,
but after all just
be
would difficult for them ex
to
to as
it
,
or
plain the Chinese even other Christian nations

to
what they mean by Manifest Destiny God Own Country

,
's
and appeals the Deity explaining their own rights
to
to
in
liberty and interferences with the affairs

of
other countries
re
arising out
of
of
their conception Divine mission
to
a
form the world

.
OF
AN
UNPRECEDENTED CONCEPTION SOVEREIGNTY
the League that sovereignty over Man

of
The decision
belongs issue that precludes any
an
churia China raises

to
dispute
of
further submission judges who reject any

to
the
of
and all evidence which conflicts with the appeal mem

a
ber state they are committed advance support The

to
in
.
all
decision violates law equity and common sense laying

,
entirely new and unprecedented conception

an
of
down
sovereignty based unscientific and incomplete popula
on
of
tion and immigration statistics The legal relationship

.
Manchuria China was never question before 1911

to
in
No rational being dispute the absolute right

of
would the
up
Manchus sovereignty over their homeland that

to
to
MANCHOUKUO IS NOT CHINESE 115
aside the legality and binding
set
year ; no arguments can
of
force the Abdication Agreements between the Manchus
and the Republic sacred and solemn contracts incorpo
,
the Republic and then
of
rated into the fundamental law
,
callously violated every clause no proof can be ad
to
as
;
support the contention that the Manchus have
to
duced
died out China sovereignty over the
of
the claim
so
to
;
territory the Manchus reduces itself

of
the contention
to
of
that since the Russo Japanese War 1905 the influx
on -
)
immigrants settling the land has determined the owner
the soil and that the right
of
of
ship sovereignty coex
is
istent with this occupancy
.
in
The claim far eaching involving rights and
so
is
,
-r
terests and impeaching titles which have never been ques
be
tioned centuries that they cannot possibly disposed
in
by acting
as
of
commission which instead mediators of

,
,
a
constituted itself into court from whose decision there

a
was no appeal To back only the Manchu conquest

go
to
.
1644 we find that these strong men

of
of
China the
in
North throughout their long rule over China with their

,
,
Mongol and Manchurian Chinese allies have occupied and
,
-
all
held by right the territory north

of
possession the of
Great Wall part
of
their homeland has been reser

as
It
a
.
voir from which draw troops for replacements hold

to
to
of
their conquest and safe retreat the event defeat

in
a
Sitting enthroned Peking they proclaimed their home

in
land Crown Area closed preserve and enacted

,
,
a
stringent immigration laws keep the Chinese out They

to
then prohibited intermarriage between the Bannermen

the Manchu Military Establishment and the Chinese and
(
enforced these laws up within few years of the abdica

as to
their emperor sovereign China Then they

of
of
tion
.
had their rights stipulated and recognized solemn

of in
treaties which became the fundamental law the new

Republic
.
116
The Chinese claims sovereignty the records
on
based
to
,
ancient history have Whatever rights
no
of
force law
in
,
.
they may have enjoyed and distant past cer
to
the dim
in
tain fringes Southern Manchuria are lost forgotten and
byin
,
Manchu occupation and
of
invalidated three centuries
sovereignty Any Chinese claim sovereignty over Man
on to
.
churia must therefore be based nominal incorpora
its
Republic
of
tion into the the time the abdica
at
called
so
-
defined by the terms of the Abdication Agree
. as
tion
ments This basic charter has been ignored by the foreign
Powers who subsequent treaties with the Republic
in
,
,
have agreed recognize and respect the territorial and
to
of
administrative independence state that has never been
a
properly delimited defined constituted perpetua
or
,
,
a
of
empire
on
an
tion paper which collapsed and disin

component entities with the dissolution
its
tegrated into
the Manchu authority
of
1911
in
no
of
The Republic China called has legal existence

so
,
,
-
.
or
no
has constitution There are no pacts agreements

It
uniting the independent states There has been no delega

.
the people
of
the powers the governments
of
of
to
tion
no
of
these states and consequently delegation the powers
any central authority
of
the states govern their

in
to
to
name The only unifying cement which binds these parts

.
together into any semblance

of
whole the crushing

is
a
weight military force purely arbitrary and predatory

of
,
a
by
as
power recognized the Powers the legitimate successor

,
its
that despite all weaknesses and shortcom

to
system
a
ings ruled these heterogeneous groups independent

as
,
entities and doing preserved the peace

so
in
,
.
BY
ORIENTAL SITUATION MEASURED WESTERN STANDARD

, no
These legal postulates carried weight with the League

Commission the League itself which rested
its
or
decision
117
MANCHOUKUO IS NOT CHINESE
the novel and arbitrary ruling that Chinese immigra
on
tion since 1905 had determined the ownership Man
of
churian soil and that this occupancy carried with full
it
sovereignty Here we are confronted with territorial
a
problem of .
large scope one which cannot be decided off
,
a
by
hand any court that might deprive the Manchus Man
(
Mongols their legitimate rights
no
of
churians matter
or
,
)
how many Chinese swarmed into their country after the
power regulate immigration and defend their inherit
to
ance had been surrendered temporarily under the terms

solemn treaty confirming them their rights
of
in
a
.
The British Government the dispute with Venezuela
in
,
over the frontiers British Guiana placed fifty years
as of
'
actual occupation fair time limit for acquiring full
a
sovereignty and even this theory was advanced

of
title
to
cover virgin uninhabited wilderness where only the
,
a
rights roving savages entered into the question owner

of
of
ship The Chinese supported by the League narrow the
,
,
.
twenty years occupancy not by

of
time limit down

to
a
migration commonly reported and accepted
as
massed
,
is
by
of
but total influx not exceeding five million actual

a
by
native population
of
of
settlers out
28
000 000 and

,
,
a
a
purely nominal political control over the same period
by
brought about and enforced overwhelming military

pressure which ruthlessly put down all opposition
its
to
rule This the condition recognized subsequent trea

is
in
.
ties between the foreign Powers and the called Re

so
-
public and from which derived the only legal title con
is
,
ferring upon the Republic right

its
sovereignty over the

To to
independent state uphold

of
Manchuria such claim

a
.
all law decency and right

of
contrary perversion
to
,
is
justice which no self especting people will submit

to
If
.
-r
the Manchurians now decline jeopardize their freedom

to
miscarriage justice they are upheld

of
further their
in
to
,
a
by
determination by the position taken the British Gov

ernment in the dispute with Venezuela to the effect that
such rights cannot be disposed of or placed in jeopardy by
submission to arbitration , a point finally acquiesced in
by the American Government in consenting to settle the
dispute by diplomacy .
CHAPTER XI
DOES IMMIGRATION CONFER SOVEREIGNTY ?
M HE League report holds that the people of Man

choukuo are 98 per cent Chinese who do not want
to be separated from their blood brothers south of the
Wall, that they prefer misery and serfdom under Chinese
taskmasters to happiness and freedom under their own
leaders . It is contended that there was no movement for
independence before September 18 , 1931, no sign of a
spontaneous revolution , and , that their independence was
forced upon them by Japan . This statement overlooks the
lin
that Kuo Sung - Kuo

fu
fact 1925 Tao 1927 and
in
in
,
of
Hsueh chung the tyranny
Yu
1930 revolted against

in
-
the Changs and paid the penalty The

frozen naked
,
,
.
Kuo Sung
of
lin
mutilated bodies and his wife were ex

-
posed outside the walls inspire

to
of
Mukden for weeks

the people and warning all
of
terror the hearts

to
as
in
other discontents what would befall them

of
The Chinese claim that they overwhelmingly outnum

ber the native population cannot
be
substantiated The
.
only available records show that not more than seven mil
lion Chinese emigrated Manchuria during the last forty
to
as
five years and remained permanent settlers This leaves

.
for
21
000 000 be accounted Who are these people

to
,
,
Where did they come from For nearly three centuries

?
Manchuria was closed Chinese emigration and coloniza

to
tion Every Chinese who entered the country did under

so
.
119
a passport viséed by the Banner Corps Headquarters (Man
chu Military Establishment ) in Peking and were conducted
to the place where they took up land as tenants of the
Bannermen landowners . It is true that many Chinese
slipped through the barriers or were smuggled across the
borders in the same manner that they evade the American
immigration laws . But they were in Manchuria illegally ,
subject at any time to arrest and deportation , exactly as
the majority of Chinese are in the United States today .
The Manchus also prohibited intermarriage between the
Bannermen and the Chinese . In nearly three centuries of
interbreeding between the three privileged classes of Ban
nermen , they developed a new racial type , which al
though not pure Manchu , is certainly not pure Chinese .
It would be as difficult to explain how this type dif
fers fromthe others of the same stock as it would be to
define the dissimilarity between the various types classi
fied as British . Despite certain distinguishing characteris
tics ofspeech , dress and customs, all such types from a
parent stock have the same general outward appearance .
Although the law prohibiting the Manchu Bannermen
from marrying Chinese was enforced as far as the first or
legal wife was concerned , it is quite evident that these
hardened Northern warriors garrisoned throughout China
were not adverse to adding a few concubines from the pro
hibited race to their establishments . As to whether the
offspring of such unions are Manchus or Chinese is an
open question . The Chinese contend that they absorbed
the Manchus . Maybe they did . But we have not heard the
Manchu side of the story . The Chinese contention is ac
cepted for the reason that not more than a dozen Euro
peans and Americans would know a Manchu if they saw
one . But the subtle difference between the two exists . If
the rest of the world , unable to distinguish between the
IMMIGRATION AND SOVEREIGNTY 121
Eng
all
various Anglo -Saxon tribes should classify them
as
lish we would hear loud and vigorous protest from the
,
a
Should the English presume
on
Scotch Irish and Welsh
,
.
outside ignorance domestic history and tribal dis
of
of
point
of
insisting that they had absorbed
tinctions to
the
the Hibernians the Celtic Gaels and the
or
assimilated
,
deny these tribes rights and liberties
to
Welchmen and
to
upon which rests their adhesion the United King
to
“
dom would approximate the situation China where
it
in
”,
itself above the others and pre

set
the dominant tribe has
vailed upon the rest
un
the world recognize their
to
of
-
disputed right rule
to
.
no
really makes difference what we call these people

It
who now constitute the great majority the population
of
by
of
byof
Manchoukuo Essentially Northern Han reason
.
their remote origins these people are Manchurian

,
birth absorbing all the characteristics and outlook the
of
,
country the same manner that the dominant strain

in
in
,
by
of
the United States the accident birth and influence

environment are today Americans ethnically and bio
of
logically indistinguishable from their Anglo Saxon broth

-
To
residing Europe advance the claim that be

ers
in
,
.
immigrants
of
cause Chinese from south the Wall have

crept the land and determined the owner
on
settled
of in
,
ship the soil they now are entitled sovereign con

to
,
trol creates precedent that will

fix
the law the settle

in
,
ment similar disputes the future Emigration from

of
in
its
of
any part China Proper into the homeland con

of
querors gives the Chinese more rights over the Man

of no
chus than the emigration Spaniards gives Spain au

to
thority over the nations Portugal

of
Latin America over

,
-
Brazil England over the United States France over Que

,
bec Japan over Hawaii the Chinese over the Malays

or
in
,
the Straits Settlements and the Federated Malay States

.
THE CASE OF HAWAII
If colonization or immigration to the point where the

immigrants outnumber the original inhabitants , carries
with it the right of sovereignty , the Japanese with equal
logic may lay claim to sovereignty over the Hawaiian
Islands . The parallel is identical in every respect . Here
we have an American territory whose cultivable lands are
owned in the main by a small group of capitalists, who for
decades have scoured the world seeking workers who would
stick to their cane fields and make their ventures profita
ble . The territory pays more taxes into the federal treasury
than are paid by sixteen states and has turned over to the
federal government since annexation some $ 150 ,000 ,000
more than the government has spent on the territory ; a
rich possession , whose productivity and capacity for earn
ing attractive dividends has been developed by resorting to
the identical methods employed by the Manchu and Mon
gol landowners in bringing their vast holdings under
cultivation .
If we now decide that because of the comparatively
small numbers , sovereignty of the Manchus over their
homeland has passed to the contract laborers , tenants , as
sisted and smuggled immigrants brought in from time to
time during the past two centuries , are we not setting up
a precedent that may some time in the future be appealed
to for the solution of a similar problem in Hawaii whose

forty sugar plantations are owned by 17 ,000 stockholders ,
with the bulk of the stock concentrated in the hands of a
group not exceeding one thousand? Out of a population of
368 ,000 , there are only 22 ,000 Americans , and 22 ,000
native Hawaiians , which with our armed forces , represent
the sovereign power. The Japanese , numbering 147 ,000 ,
are , in their majority , the second generation of laborers
imported to till the fields for the American landowners .

The day may conceivably arrive when this preponderance
of numbers in the Hawaiian Islands will create the same
dispute which international law (concurred in by the
United States) has decided in favor of the Chinese in Man
choukuo.
Sugar , having found a land ideally suited to produc
its
tion naturally must have men for the planting and the
,
harvesting Sugar plantations were large scale enterprises
-
.
where laborers could be housed and provided for ex
in
tensive groups Hawaii was without labor was but
It
.
.
natural that planters should scurry about for workers who
could be brought by the shipload and this
to
whom
in
profitable that they would want

. of
sort work would be

so
To
the Japanese incomparably poor

to
stay their native
in
,
land Hawaii offered

an
escape The demand for

of
avenue
,
off
laborers increased and immigration was shut has
It
.
been necessary increase wages and make plantation
to
to
that plantation workers

has come
to
life attractive pass

It
.
Hawaii are better paid than farm

workers continental
in
in
United States these islands undoubtedly sugar produc

In
,
.
basis more satisfactory the workers than any

on
tion
to
is
place else the world

in
Nevertheless we must recall that the Japanese Govern

,
by
ment protested the annexation Hawaii the United

of
States and that Admiral Togo then his prime was

to in
,
aboard battleship but few miles out sea from Hono

a
lulu the very moment The Japanese issue continues

at
to
.
of
Hawaii with the question the loyalty

of
arise the
in
second generation Nippon often under discussion

of
sons
-
and the military eye the government always scanning

of
far
the western horizon But even granting that second

-
loyal second generation Ger

as
as
generation Japanese are

-
during
be
mans proved themselves the World War the

to
,
question of Japan 's ability to point to Manchuria as a
for
precedent laying claim ownership Hawaii
of
the
to
if
,
League contention sustained beyond doubt
,
is
is
.
AS
THE DISQUALIFIED JUDGE
S
.
.
for
commentary our disposition
on
remarkable
is
It
entangling ourselves the affairs other nations that
of
in
with all our legal machinery for resolving questions
of
we have yet failed determine the exact status
as
law
to
,
group islands upon which our national security

of
of
in
a
the Pacific now depends The people
of
Hawaii insist that
.
integral part the United States while
of
the islands are
an
,
Congress and the executive departments have frequently
ignored the claim treating them instead insular posses
as
,
sions As this written suit being tried the Supreme

is
in
of a,
is
.
of
of
Court the District Columbia the status the
fix
to
of ,
islands and enjoin the Secretary Agriculture from en
by
for
forcing the sugar quota prescribed the islands the

the position
of
effect places Hawaii
an
which
in
in
,
,
A
.A
A
.
.
island possession despite the fact that the Supreme Court

,
has said that important territory which means that

an
is
,
it
state serving apprenticeship

an
it
is
a
the United States through ex

of
the Government
its
If
ecutive branches lays down the principle any law dis

in
as
criminating against Hawaii integral part

an
the
of
or
tacitly recognizes
its
nation and thereby autonomous

independent status we must not be surprised
on
later
if
,
the decision invoked sustain that will hand

to
claim
is
the destinies the islands over the Asiatic group

of
to
numerically strongest internal politics

its
in
nation that takes thirty six years decide question

to
A
a
-
involving the status own territory can hardly be con

its
of
sidered qualified judgment an

. of
sit the claims

on
to
in
other people whose status similarly loosely defined Or

is
to carry the comparison a step further , it may be said that
a nation which has never been exposed to attack and whose

security is firmly established (provided it holds on to
Hawaii ) , is not the best judge of the defensive require
ments of other countries surrounded by menaces to their
very existence .
EVADING THE IMMIGRATION LAWS
far
It may appear to be fetched compare the situation
to
-
Manchoukuo what might happen the United
in
to
in
States under similar circumstances The parallel however
,
.
be
would almost identical Seven years ago nation wide
,
a
of -
.
tong war focussed public attention
on
the activities these
Cantonese secret societies and forced our police authorities
apply drastic measures put their cynical
to
to
an
end
to
cope with the Asiatic
of
defiance our laws Powerless

to
.
criminal gangs the New York Police Department finally

,
the tong leaders that unless the war was

on
served notice
terminated forthwith would proceed arrest all
it
to
,
Chinese found the city without proper papers and de

in
port them wholesale China

to
This threat resulted speedy truce between the rival

in
a
the District At
of
factions The leaders met the office

in
.
of
torney and the presence the Police Commissioner and

in
the Chinese Consul General signed agreement keep

an
to
in
no
the peace for period two years There

of
other
is
a
record where any self especting government has

on
stance
-r
agreement between criminals

an
subordinated its laws

to
refrain murdering other

to
from each
.
al
At that time the federal authorities announced that

, ,
en
as
though only 000 Chinese were registered legally

60
titled reside the country they estimated that over

to
,
in
100 000 were here illegally and that would cost the
it
,
up
government round them and deport

25
000 000
to
,
,
$
them . Smuggling of Chinese into the country from Cuba ,
Jamaica and Mexico was then one of the most lucrative
rackets , second only to bootlegging liquors . Evidence
abounds that the smuggling of these aliens in combination
with narcotics , continues to be a most profitable under
taking . In every conceivable way our immigration laws are
evaded and the vigilance of our border -patrol eluded . The
Chinese seep through all the barriers erected to keep them
out . Recent evidence disclosed in a raid on a New Jersey
hide -out for bootlegged Chinese , indicate that they be
come slaves , bound under contract to work out in some
tong -owned establishment the cost of their passage and
smuggling fee of $ 1,500 , at a wage of twenty cents a day.
If the estimate of the number of Chinese illegally resid
ing in the United States advanced by the immigration
officials in 1927 is only approximately correct , there must
be at least 125 ,000 or more in the country at the present
time. Exactly as the Chinese slipped through the Man
churian barriers to engage in illicit activities , such as the
growing of opium , the collection of ginseng (a state
monopoly ) or panning the rivers for gold , they now find
their way into the new El Dorado of their dreams. Once in
side there is no power on earth strong enough to root
them out . Here they are and here they will remain . Our
federal authorities either will not or cannot enforce the
laws and deport them .
On the basis of the 1927 estimate , there must be ap
proximately 200 ,000 Chinese within the country today .
If they could all find wives and concubines and settle
down to family life , in the course of three centuries there
would be over 100 ,000 ,000 Chinese in the United States .
Should the native -born American follow the tendency of
the times and adopt birth control to the point , where , like
the French , the population is dying out , or at least , re
maining stationary , it is not difficult to look ahead to the
day when our failure to enforce the law could result in

handing over control of the nation to a people we did our
best to exclude.
A LESSON FOR AMERICA
After three centuries of evading the Manchu exclusion

laws, the Chinese now claim sovereignty over the territory
by reason of their numerical superiority . The people of
the United States have witnessed the same phenomena on
a smaller scale in the growth of the Negro problem . On
the eve of the Revolution in 1776 , there were only half a
million slaves in the Colonies . Today, there are over 12 ,
000 ,000 Negroes to whom we have had to extend full
citizenship . The racial problem arising from our greed
and indifference has grown to proportions where each
year it becomes more and more difficult to solve . The
Negro is now a full equal to the white man , endowed with
the attributes of sovereignty and citizenship
all
re
in
a
public his white brothers fought and died establish
to
.
, of
There lesson these figures that the people the
in
is
a
United States should heed The warning however will

,
. .
be laughed away The American Government

as
fantastic
up
will never execute and deport the

its
laws and round

aliens illegally residing the country To carry out their
in
anti American agitation and boy

an
threat would start

,
our trade China that would bring swift

of
cott
to
in
a
of
termination all hopes future profits we will close our

So
.
nothing
go
do
eyes sleep and ward off the conse

to
to
,
quences our folly

of
.
CHAPTER XII
WHAT IS A SPONTANEOUS REVOLUTION ?
TET us assume , for the sake of argument, that the Chinese

Ldo constitute an overwhelming majority of the popu
lation of Manchoukuo . What of that ? No revolution has
ever been carried out by a majority , and in that sense no
revolution has ever been spontaneous . It has always
been minorities which have started and carried
small
through political revolutions . In our own country not
more than 30 per cent of the colonists favored the revolu
tion and a less number the idea of independence , yet the
radical minority imposed will the majority and car
on
its
ried through successful conclusion Armed resist

it
to
a
.
indig
of
of
ance was not the result spontaneous outburst
a
of no
nation from united nation There was united nation
. ,
a
no organized national feeling favor united action

in
its
Each state maintained own independence and the idea

of
central government was something yet undefined

as
,
a
receiving little support

.
The American War Independence waged by the

as
of
regular armies under the American and English generals

was gentlemanly affair compared with the bitter fight
be
a
tween the American Whigs and American Tories the lat

,
ter bringing
as
the Indians Allies and setting them upon

in
the defenseless settlers King George raised more soldiers

.
New York than enlisted the Continental armies His

in
in
tory repeats itself the Manchoukuo revolution where

,
in
the partisans the defunct bandit oligarchy remain loyal

of
their old chief and harass and massacre their own de

to
128
WHAT IS A SPONTANEOUS REVOLUTION ? 129
fenseless countrymen , and as long as the Stimson Doctrine

of Non - Recognition stands , they will be financed and en
couraged to continue their depredations .
The situation in Manchoukuo when the League Com
mission visited the country was not dissimilar to that pre
vailing in the American colonies during the two years
leading up to the Declaration of Independence . The un
all
certainty that the colonies would unite common
in
cause and the possibility that some compromise might be
many ways especially
of at
arrived was reflected the
in
in
,
,
fought Lexington free them
at
anxiety the men who
to
selves from liability by denying that they resisted all
at
“
.
Until some pledge was forthcoming that those who fought
Lexington and Bunker Hill would not be surrendered
to at
the British there was considerable backing and filling

,
,
straddling the fence and unwillingness assume respon
to
sibility Similarly Manchoukuo even amongst some
of
,
in
.
those who headed the independence campaign there was

reluctance irrevocably commit themselves until guar
to
a
of
antees were forthcoming that
of
the event collapse
in
the movement they would not be surrendered the cer to
tain vengeance their old tyrant This explains why the

of
League Commission obtained confidential statements from

several Manchoukuo officials the effect that they had
to
been coerced into accepting office and other such acts

In
.
the same way that the French Alliance became guarantee

a
of
that the lives the leaders the American Revolution

of
would not be forfeited defeat not until

of
the event
in
Japan recognized the new state and entered into al

an
stability and independence was

its
liance that guaranteed

there any assurance that these men would not suffer the
extreme penalty the Commission report was unfavor
if
's
able was clearly evident from the moment the commis

It
.
landed Manchuria that was predisposed

of to
sion
it
in
condemn the new state and advocate the continuance

130
is As
Chinese war lord supremacy almost always the case
is
-
.
under such circumstances quite obvious that this
it
,
opinions
to its
its
investi
of
commission formed advance
in
gation and sub the facts
to
then saw that found
it
it
With no knowledge just how far the
of
stantiate them
by
report would the League and
be
commission sustained
's
the United States not remarkable that some Man
it
is
,
choukuo officials were inclined hedge and save them
to
selves
.
AMERICAN HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF MANCHOUKUO
IN
phase movement the Manchurian
to
There was another
strikingly analogous Revolution which
the American
to
will also help explain why the League Commission ar

to
the conclusion that independence did not meet

at
rived
of
with the will the people The American Revolu

or
wishes
.
pointed out by Roland Green Usher was not only
as
tion
,
, 1
"
of
war between England and America not only struggle
,
a
a
political parties both countries but civil war Amer
in
in
,
of
whose aspects were those civil war
of
ica some
of
,
a
its
This called class war had origins the ever

so
classes
in
-
.”
present antagonism between creditor and debtor purely ,

a
of
the inevitable dependence
on
sectional conflict based

as
the interior upon the coast market for its produce and
a
supplies
its
manufactured goods and other essential

of
commodities The frontier always debt the coast

in
to
,
,
"
"
"
.
resented keenly the latter economic position and assump

's
social superiority The American Revolution was

of
tion
.
Eng
as
these two parties

as
much war between between

a
land and the States

.
was the same Manchuria where the great majority

It
in
,
of
its
inhabitants the farmers and others engaged real

in
,
development and productive work out

on
the frontiers
"
“
Roland Green Usher American People York

of
The Rise the New

,
,
1
The Century Company 1915

,
).
131
WHAT IS A SPONTANEOUS REVOLUTION ?
were always heavily debt and unscrupulously ex
in
to
ploited by the creditor class residing the long narrow
in
railway strip corresponding the American coast fringe
to
of settlements Exactly America the great majority
of
as
in
,
.
by
this creditor class leagued with and protected the ruling
bandit oligarchy were solidly opposed independence
. or
to
,
any change that would loosen their hold
on
their victims
was members this class residing
of the railway zone
It
in
,
that were interviewed by the League Commission The
.
debtor class the exploited living out the frontier
on
,
,
"
”
that anywhere outside the railway zone harassed by
is
,
, ,
ferocious bandits instead of
savage redskins were the real
discontents whose welfare became paramount any agi
in
tation for change And again the American Revolu
as
in
,
a
tion the coast Tory fringe furnished few soldiers for the
,
for
patriot cause which relied the hardy
on
its
real fighters
,
of
Scotch Irish back woodsmen and mountaineers the
-
frontiers Manchoukuo the fighting men and their

so
in
,
,
"
of
the bulwark the new nation

as
leaders who now stand
,
of
are composed the main those sturdy frontiersmen

in
,
"
“
inured bandit raids and determined free themselves

to
to
not only from the yoke the Chinese war lords but from
of
their equally rapacious allies the railway zone who take

in
what the bandit soldiery leaves

.
History merely repeating itself Manchoukuo where

is
in
the ousted bandit oligarchy deprived

of
the partisans
of
their living remain loyal their old chief and harass

to
”,
“
and massacre their defenseless countrymen the same

in
manner that Tory intrigues set loose the Indians burn

to
ravage and massacre the debtor frontier class who formed

the army that was terminating their posi
of
the backbone
advantage becomes apparent that the independ
of of
tion
It
.
ence Manchoukuo like every great event history

in
,
,
of
was struggle many motives and many interests which

in
a
the question Chinese sovereignty over the territory was

of
subordinated to the more immediate and more important
relation between the exploiter and the exploited .
THE VOICE OF THE PEOPLE IS THE VOICE OF GOD
The League Commission undoubtedly delivered an un

biased report based on the facts as it found them , when it
says that the independence movement did not meet with
the will or wishes of the people . In this it faithfully reflected

the majority opinion of the exploiter class with which it
investigations
its
came in contact . If it could have extended
into the frontier might have come the same con
to
it
, ”
"
clusion through interrogating people who did not know
a
even possessed any rights and whose idea liberty and
of
it
independence could never be expressed language that
in
a
European could understand have read somewhere that
I
.
of
people may not always be the voice
of
the first voice

a
God but their second voice their sober second thought

,
,
comes nearer than any tribunal That fairly expresses
to
it
the case for the people Manchoukuo Go there today

of
,
.
as
travel over the same ground the Commission interview
,
get
the same people out into the country and talk with
,
the frontiersmen and then say whether not inde

or
, ”
"
pendence does not unanimously express the will and

these people
of
wishes
.
AT
JAPAN HONOR STAKE

'S
the League Commission

of
The marked unfriendliness

its
toward Manchoukuo and the conviction that report

would support China left Japan with no honorable alter
,
by
judicial
its
assumption
of
native The commission

,
.
prerogatives together with thinly concealed air supe

of
,
riority towards Asiatic people was largely responsible

an
for Japan recognition Manchoukuo while the Com

of
's
mission was still the ground Japan may may not

on
or
.
WHAT IS A SPONTANEOUS REVOLUTION ? 133
have made mistakes but what she had done could not be
undone without betraying those who had taken advantage
of her resort to self-defense and irrevocably committed them
selves as enemies of the old régime. With perhaps a more
intimate knowledge of what would be the fate of these men
under any compromise with Nanking , Japan was in honor
obligated to see that they came to no harm . Had the League
Commission been a little more sympathetic towards Man
choukuo , less inquisitorial in its methods and less obsessed
judicial importance and power per
its
with the idea of
,
might not have been necessary
for
haps Japan antici
it
to
by
report and forestall recognizing
its
its
pate verdict
Manchoukuo and then entering into
an
alliance with the
new state for the protection
of
mutual interests There was
.
time when direct negotiation between China and Japan
a
could have settled the dispute China however insisted
on
,
,
.
throwing her case into the League and gave time for the
Manchurians discuss their problems and arrive
at
to
a
fundamental and unchangeable decision Whether they
.
by
or
were assisted not Japanese subjects does not and can

legality
. of
not detract from the their declaration and the

steps since taken uphold may not have been
It
to
it
a
spontaneous movement will take
its
early stages but

in
it
,
history coming nearer voluntary expres

as
place
its
to
in
the will and wishes people than many other

of
of
sion
a
revolutionary precedents cited typical pure patriot

of
as
ism
.
CHAPTER XIII
MINORITY REVOLUTIONS JUSTIFIED
NTOW let us turn to Soviet Russia . Who launched the

Bolshevist revolution ? The Soviet movement was
not a Russian conception . Who aided Lenin , Trotsky and
their associates to reach Russia ? Who furnished the funds
for the coup that overthrew the Kerensky Government and
converted the country into a shambles ? Who controls the
Russian Government of today ? How many members are
there in that close corporation known as the Communist
Party ? Not more than 2, 500 , 000 , but this minority , inspired
by the plotting of expatriates in New York , has enslaved
the other 160 ,000 ,000 and maintains power by stark
terrorism its
.
did
From where the Kuomintang Party now dominating

small group
of
China composed
of
themain Cantonese
in
,
radicals and professional revolutionaries receive man

its
,
rule over the whole country Starting with mere

to
date
a
?
discontents led by Sun Yat Sen defeated by the

of
handful
,
-
Northern military clique from imposing their half baked

, -
republican ideas government over the country this

of
movement could have been nipped the bud had there

in
of
existed adequate means railway communications south

the Yangtsze enabling the North dispatch troops
of
its
to
hurriedly areas Immune from military

to
the disaffected
.
punishment Sun Yat Sen proclaimed the independence

of
,
Canton and allied his little political group with Moscow

order enforce unification by the sword that he was
in
to
by
unable bring about political compromise other

or
to
peaceful methods Under the skilled organizing genius

of
.
134
MINORITY REVOLUTIONS JUSTIFIED 185
Soviet political advisers and military leaders , the Kuo

mintang Army subjugated the rest of China Proper and
fastened its sponsors on the people as the sole governing
power - a party dictatorship which has degenerated into
another military tyranny stronger , better equipped and
living
its
more determined to hold fast to than the
, "
“
system displaced
The Kuomintang revolution known . the Nationalist
as
of
movement could never have passed the boundaries
Kwangtung without outside assistance How much did
.
Moscow subscribe the war chest that enabled this small
to
-
group fasten their despotic
of
Cantonese revolutionaries
to
rule over the whole country Even today there are less than
?
300 000 members the dominant party China which

in
as in
,
,
by following the same terrorist methods their Russian
,
teachers have extended their rule over the other 500 000
,
,
both instances these minority dictatorships have
In
000
,
.
recognized by the Powers the legitimate govern

as
been
ment
.
These precedents establish the rule that any minority

enjoys the right impose its will the majority
on
to
if
can
it
the army and that other nations will rec
of
gain control
,
ex
ognize the accomplished fact these principles are
If
.
tended Manchoukuo would not require spontaneous

to
it
,
justify
of
revolution the eyes the outside world the

If of to
in
the government and

of
overthrow declaration inde

a
pendence Cantonese Kuomintang political faction

a
-
.
numbering less than 300 000 could ally itself with Moscow
,
rule over all China then any Man

its
order impose
in
to
of or ,
churian group no matter how small insignificant

is
,
equally justified seeking the assistance Japan regain

to
in
by
its
control over own country and the same logic

is
,
,
it
entitled the same sympathy and recognition the

to
as
Powers extended the Canton Moscow group

to
Conditions Manchuria were unlike those prevailing

in
136 THE
THE CASE
CASE FOR MANCHOUKUO
in . When Sun Yat-Sen proclaimed the independ

Canton
ence Canton , the recognized government of China was
of
that of a Manchurian war-lord who had conquered North
China and ruled the country from Peking , squeezing the
very life blood of the Manchurians to the last drop for the
money to pay for his huge military establishment and wars
of conquest . What the Cantonese could do with impunity ,
was certain death Manchurians. Only when the
for the
military power of their tyrant was overthrown by the
Japanese could they safely follow the example of the
Cantonese , proclaim their independence and enter into an
alliance with Japan , not to . embark on wars of conquest

to impose their rule over China Proper , but to keep within
their own territory and build up and restore a national
vitality that had been sapped by years of cruel oppression
few
peoples have ever been called upon
to
such as bear
.
of
Yet
commission otherwise sane and sensible gentle
a
men insist that only spontaneous uprising unassisted from

a
the outside can justify the Manchurians overthrowing in

,
a
up
tyrant and setting their own government The Man

churians are not supermen They could not be expected .
.
do
something that no other people have ever succeeded

in to
of
doing Their real crime was taking advantage
an
in
.
opportunity created by Japan and accepting her assistance

establishing the new state Had been Russia who
it
in
drove out the bandit oligarchy and organized the country

into new Soviet Republic perhaps the world would still
,
a
be applauding such altruistic disinterestedness But under

.
why blame the drowning man

of
either set circumstances

,
for his association with the boatman who saves him

?
CONFLICT OF TREATIES
A
the League
of
no
In
of
view these facts the decision

,
in
way binds Manchoukuo Manchoukuo not member

is
a
.
MINORITY REVOLUTIONS JUSTIFIED 137
state of the League. If

an act of injustice has been perpe
trated and imposed in perpetuity .by a treaty or a covenant
which ignores previous treaties to respect the rights of the
people of Manchuria , and these people at the first favorable
opportunity regain their lost rights , it does not entitle
those who imposed the Nine Power Treaty and incorpor
ated it into international law , to consider only the violation
of their own law and to dismiss as inconsequential the more
important considerations, whether , even if it was wrong
for
off
Manchoukuo throw the obligation imposed upon
to
her would not be still more wrong persist enforc
to
in
,
it
ing No time limit being fixed the Nine Power Treaty

it
to
,
.
Manchoukuo naturally chose the first oppor

of
the people
tunity regain their rights opportunity which
an
not
if
to
that moment might never have occurred again

at
seized
,
.
That they did seize the first favorable opportunity stands
,
independ
or an
their credit and reinforces their claim
to
to
ence that was never surrendered No people nation can

.
of
be esteemed wrong doer which merely avails itself
its
a
legal rights
.
What practical means are there reconciling two trea

of
of
ties one incorporated into the fundamental law state
,
and then ignored multilateral pact entered into by

in
a
of
that state and written into the law nations One of of

?
wrong the viewpoint

be
these treaties must From

.
Manchoukuo the League Covenant and Nine Power

,
Treaty are neither just nor reasonable They cannot can

.
supersede prior obligation the rec

or
cel that stands

in
a
recognition their legal rights Therefore

as
as
of
ords
,
a
will be explained Chapter XXII Manchoukuo

in
in
's
no
opinion the Covenant and Nine Power Pact have bear

,
ing
its
To on
affairs
.
save itself from extinction and solidify the power

to
temporarily occupying the capital

at of
sectional war lord

a
Peking the diplomats Republic

of
of
the China true

,
,
“
”
to their traditions , bartered away the rights of the Manchus
of , of
fix
perpetuate and international law the fiction
in
to
as
China existence sovereign state That being the case
.
's
the dispute narrows down one between the Republic
to
China and the independent State Manchoukuo not
of
If
.
history and
of
settled reasonably the basis the facts
of
on
of
the terms solemn treaties then must necessarily drift
it
into situation where the final decision will rest upon
a
force This exactly where this dispute leading
us
is
is
.
.
CHAPTER XIV
LAW VERSUS LIBERTY
TN supporting China and refusing to recognize the

1 existence of Manchoukuo , the world is openly encour
aging the Chinese war- lords to reject direct diplomatic ne
gotiations for a settlement and supporting them in arming
for a war to reimpose their rule. Even taking the extreme
view that Japan ' s resort to self-defense was an act of
aggression , the final decision as to her guilt must perforce
rest upon the outcome of the dispute between “ The Re
public of China " and Manchoukuo as to the right of
sovereignty . An act which rights a grievous wrong and
reëstablishes the independence of an oppressed people will
never be held as illegal or as an aggression by those set
free as the result of this act . If the “ Republic of China ”
through illegal methods established and maintained a
nominal sovereignty over the territory by sheer force and
in callous violation of a solemn treaty , it cannot fairly
its
charge Japan with aggression until sovereignty

to
claim
over the region legally upheld As this not question
is
is
a
.
that can be submitted outside arbitration without plac

to
ing jeopardy the legitimate rights

of
the Manchurians
in
the question we should ask not whether the treaty rights

is
that foreign state are being impaired but whether

of
this
or
the people Manchoukuo having obtained their desires

of
can demonstrate their ability contribute more the

to
to
general welfare and peace the world than the system

of
The real justification for the creation

of
displaced the
.
by
its
new state be found not methods which inde

to
is
in
139
pendence was established , but in the use which it will
make of it . If it can build up an orderly and effective sys
tem of government and thereby add to the well-being of
its people and the prosperity of the world , the historian of
the future will not inquire too closely into the legality of
the act .
Under their treaty commitments , the Powers cannot
recognize Manchoukuo without offending “ China .” But,
in the words of Briand , “ What is China ?” Is it not the war
lord or political faction temporarily in control of Peking ,

Nanking or Canton , as the case may be , and which the
Powers for their own convenience have agreed to recognize
as representative of the whole ? How then can recognition
of Manchoukuo offend the puppet the Powers themselves
have set up ? The offense , if any, is not against “ China ,”
but against their own inflexible definition of what is
merely a geographical expression and conceding to this
can
imaginary state a sovereign status it does not and never
possess
.
MANCHOUKUO HAS JUST CASE

A
Manchoukuo therefore has good
byon
case established
of ,
be
solid basis facts which cannot lightly set aside

a
assertion and counter assertion has right have that

to
It
a
.
case defended may not be good case international

It
in
a
.
the standpoint morality justice human

of
law but from

,
,
ity
and reason impregnable International law may

it
is
,
, .
now transcend the higher law and however unjust may be

,
nevertheless binding Yet

venture the opinion that this
I
.
conception justice people

of
never have bound

could
a
who over the centuries have extracted by outright rebellion

against the established law the time every liberty and
of
right now enjoyed by the enlightened nations

of
the world
.
The great events world history which have marked

in
the progress civilization have come about not by law

of
LAW VERSUS LIBERTY 141
but by defiance of law and the use of force . There remain

many wrongs to be redressed which cannot be redressed by
legal means. There are peoples once constituting national
ities and now under the control of alien powers , who dream
of national greatness ; nations which have lost a part of
their territory live in hopes of regaining it and liberating
their people from foreign yokes . No plan has yet been de
vised for the legal settlement of questions such as these
that could be successful or conducive to the advancement
of civilization , because it would mean that the status quo ,
must be maintained . The question of whether a portion
of a nation should be entitled to independence not
its
is
a
matter for judicial settlement An unfavorable decision
.
would still leave such people they were before
as
as
free
by
assert their independence and maintain
of
force
to
it
arms they could
do
so
,
if
unwise assume that treaty which seemed nec

to
is
It
essary and desirable thirteen years ago must remain fixed

,
law
international when immediately after ratifica

its
in
became evident that was based false premise

on
tion
it
it
a
by
and rendered invalid rapidly changing conditions Con

we are with political issues .
of
as
fronted real moment

embracing the right people
of
self determination and

to
a
independence becomes duty throw aside all prej

it
to
,
.
problems
an
udice and approach these with open mind

.
we strip the subject

its
legal technicalities and

If
of
international political implications and have the courage

follow truth and reason whatever results they lead we
to
to
,
of
will find that there side the case Manchoukuo that

as is
to
a
by
no consequence
of
has been dismissed those schooled

of
privileged game and enjoying the favor govern

in
mental power who have arrogated themselves the

to
,
exclusive right interpret the laws they have had such

to
large share making and applying only by following

It
of in
is
.
the trains thought and interest which actuated the

Manchurian leaders in declaring their independence and
comparing it with the motives which have guided other
people in similar circumstances , that we can hope to
understand why the Eastern and Western world have split
into opposing camps , each holding to
its
own conception
right
of
what
is
.
disagree with policy which the nation com
to
If
is
a
I
mitted not because would any way detract from

it
is
in
,
I
decision based squarely
or
the legalities
on
of
minimize
a
question the good faith intelligence inten

or
or
the case
,
tion those who guide our foreign policies There has
of
.
been no error strictly speaking the decision
of
of
in
law
,
,
our government
do
contend however that our treaties
,
I
.
law
which constitute the rest upon misconception and

,
law
judgment but
of
of
of
that our error not one fact
is
,
by
appeal higher
an
which could have been corrected
to
a
tribunal had such tribunal existed But there was no
,
appeal from the verdict The judges delivered their deci .

.
.
strict accordance with their interpretation the
of
sion
as in
law
was written into treaties and rejected any appeal

it
all
equally just law and rule right de
on
an
of
based
It
pends which facts and which law are govern .
to
THE WALL OF REMEMBRANCE
The League palla

of
Nations takes refuge behind that

of
dium postwar imperialism

the Covenant With mock
,
a
.
ery that sublime and cynicism without parallel the

,
is
palace
on
of
nations have erected their the shores lake

a
their point exit almost lave that Wall

of
whose waters
at
Remembrance upon which carved deep enduring

of
is
in
,
liberty the rights

of
granite the fundamentals human

of
man and those other precepts

of
the fathers which have

of
been handed down and stand today the bulwarks our

as
civilization
.
One almost expects to see the giant stone figures of the

great reformers , Calvin , Farel, Beze , Knox , Coligny , Henry
IV of France , William the Silent , Frederick William , the
Great Elector , Roger Williams , Cromwell , Stephen Bocs
kay and the others , stepping out of their wall and marching
in silent and stately dignity to the Quai de Woodrow Wil
son , up the steps of the Palace of the Nations into the
Assembly Hall of the League and protesting against this
desecration of hallowed soil . The Wall of Remembrance
at Geneva is one of the most impressive and inspiring
monuments of the world . The Swiss Government should
take it down and reërect it in front of the main entrance
to the Palace of the League of Nations where it will serve
all
. of
as a constant reminder to who enter and leave those
principles which must be preserved lest we perish
, ,
of its
Serenely conscious rectitude with the Bible one

of
in
hand the Declaration Independence the other and
in
,
lips the United States takes its

of
on
the name God

its
stand firmly the sacrosanct Nine Power Treaty holds

on
It
.
the people
of
of
China the strict observance one sided
to
-
doctrine inspired and written into international law
to
facilitate doing business with them equality
on
of
terms
of
with other nations upholds theory government and

It
a
.
barbarous and impractical nearly

as
nationalism discarded
of
three centuries ago when the law nations and sovereignty

was established
.
Manchoukuo merely asks the members the League

of
Assembly hour outing from their arduous

an
take
to
's
orating Ge
of
of
duties visit the park the old part

to
in
their memory
of
neva stand before that wall

fix
stone and
in
,
human liberty and the basic law

of
of
the elementals the

justification for
as
civilized world which persist the only

their drawing salaries and for being Geneva
in
.
of
also invites the members the League Assembly

to
It
the League
of
call upon the Secretary General produce

to
and publish as part of the record the 586 documents signed
and sealed by the responsible officers of every public body
and association in Manchoukuo attesting to their desire
for independence . These important documents , formally
and personally handed on January 23 , 1933 to the Secretary
General by the representative of the Government of Man
choukuo at Geneva , are now buried in the archives . They
are precious historical documents to the people of Man
choukuo , the evidence which supports the declaration of
independence made by their delegates in congress assem
bled .
Until these documents are officially published by the
League , it is guilty of suppressing vital evidence to uphold
its
verdict against the new state These signed and sealed
.
documents constitute irrefutable evidence that any
in
law would be accepted having bearing
of
court vital
as
a
the case The Secretary General the League could not
on
of
.
transmit this testimony the Assembly because the League

to
the new state The people

of
did not recognize the existence
.
Manchoukuo were denied even the right testify
of
to
in
their own behalf
.
When the League admitted Soviet Russia member

to
ship protests were received from every subject state the

in
,
Soviet Union Azerbaijan Northern Caucasus Georgia

,
,
(
Turkestan and Ukraine against this recognition gov

of
a
)
ernment which maintains them subjection by armed

in
occupation and sheer terrorism Yet Red Russia was wel

.
of
comed with open arms into this association free states

council making the laws that the free
on
its
and now sits

hu
of
the world are expected obey

of
men The cause

to
of .
man liberty exemplified the exploited serfs

the
as
case
in
of
and the helpless

of
Manchoukuo the subject peoples

Soviet Russia does not concern the League
of
of
states
,
Nations which has become merely instrument for main

an
taining the balance power Europe

of
in
.
The people of the United States might reflect on how

far they have strayed from the principles upon which their
own nation and faith have been erected , how without the
consent of the governed their government annexed Puerto
Rico , the Philippines and Hawaii and joined the great im
perialistic brotherhood of Europe . They might ponder
over the reasons why their government retains possession
of Puerto Rico against the will of people why they
its
,
must hold and fortify Hawaii and defend the Canal Zone
all costs They will come
at
the conclusion that even
to
in
, .
their case the end justifies the means that the very exist
,
the nation depends upon holding these strategic
of
ence
its
keys security Yet Japan faced with the same problem

to
,
.
national security has assisted the people

of
of
Manchoukuo
establish their independence and pledged uphold
to
is
to
,
and respect their sovereignty

.
would repay those who object
of
Japan course
It
to
's
of of
action Manchoukuo visit the Library Congress
to
in
in
Washington and stand before the original the Declara
of
tion Independence and read again the great principles

therein set forth They have much greater force and weight
.
when seen the original handwriting with the actual

in
signatures those whose names are now revered by

of
a
few
grateful people minutes meditation before this

A
.
shrine will prepare the mind understand how far we

to
have strayed when we read again the non recognition doc

-
Henry
of
trine Stimson
L
.
Manchoukuo makes no appeal

on
its
takes stand the

It
.
primary law the law engraved deep the enduring stone

in
,
the Library
of
the Wall Geneva and enshrined

at
of
in
Washington right independ

or its
at
Congress
an
to
It
asserts
.
lost the right

its
of
ence that was never surrendered

,
thirty million people rebel against tyranny declare their

to
independence and pursue their own way their undis

in
puted right achieve peace happiness and security Con

to
.
scious of the righteousness of their cause and determined
to preserve their liberty , these people declare with all
sincerity and with a full knowledge and realization of what
it may cost , their irrevocable and inflexible decision to
defend and preserve that independence by every means
within power
its
OF
AN
ACT GOD
any people breaking away from the oppres

of
The act
despot does not constitute guilt Whatever
of
sive rule
a
.
without any act injustice On the con
of
has been done
is
.
trary justice has triumphed The sword
of be
. of
Justice can
,
by.
wielded many ways and many peoples The rapier
in
France thrown the scales against England gave the
to
in
,
new republic
of
world the sabres the North set free
;
a
of
the slaves the Southland the blade unsheathed the
in
;
“
Humanity
of
Name Cuba the bayonets
of
liberated
;
,
”
the Allies changed the map Europe and the sword

of
of
the
Samurai restored independence Manchoukuo libera
to
If
.
Western peoples from the yoke tyranny and slav
of
of
tion
ery history Acts God the
of
hailed and recorded
as
is
in
,
freeing the thirty millions Manchuria must also be at
of
of
God does injury

of
tributed the same agency An act

to
to
.
no one
.
What justice How can justice be dispensed without

is
hearing both sides

of
of
What kind justice it

is
case
a
where the judge witness his own cause and from whose
is
in
appeal Does the right

of
interpreting
no
decision there
is
the treaties rest with the American Government alone

?
the League
of
Can Nations try and condemn member

a
its
alleged infraction
an
of
state for Covenant and assume

infallibility
its
decision tried and condemned Japan

in
It
,
?
rejected the right

of
Manchoukuo give evidence

its its
to to
in
own defense and closed the door any appeal from

,
verdict . Is it any wonder that Japan withdrew from the

League or that Manchoukuo has refrained from any fur
ther attempt to justify un
its
independence
an
before
sympathetic and prejudiced world
?
WHEN THE LAW FAILS
All the major League Powers time
at
other have
of or
some
been compelled employ force
defense their inter
in
to
ests China when these interests have been exposed

in
to
serious danger and the Chinese Government was unable
, or
avert that danger That force must be always present
to
infuriated mobs would rise up and massacre the foreigners

bandits would carry them off for ransom and the pirates
who swarm the coast and rivers would make navigation
impossible These are real and ever present dangers - and
.
Nine Power Treaty which recognizes this state law
of
the
lessness must be set aside and ignored when urgent neces
,
calls for application

of
sity the law self defense Even

its of
.
the United States maintains its fleet gunboats two full
,
,
regiments wartime footing and legation guard
on
to
a
protect the lives and properties

of
its
citizens the United

If
. of
States with 000 citizens and investments 230 000 000

,
,
,
9
China maintains such formidable armed force for

in
their protection how much more justified Japan

is
in
,
maintaining much larger force the same country where

in
a
her investments total nearly 400 000 000 and her na

,
,
$
1
tionals outnumber ours least twenty one

at
to
The mere fact that foreign gunboats patrol the rivers

of , of in , of
China and foreign regiments guard her main treaty ports

convincing evidence that the Powers place no faith
is
of
or
the doctrine the sovereignty China the ability

of
in
government discharge fundamental duties Yet

its
its
to
they enter into solemn treaties recognizing the existence

the sovereign state of China , admit her to a seat in the
League of Nations and then dispatch armed forces to occupy
strategic positions on the soil of this sovereign state in order
to protect their interests against the impotency of gov
its
discharge obligations
its
ernment
to
.
CHAPTER XV
NO FIXED RULE FOR REVOLUTION
COVEREIGNTY carries with

it certain fundamental
w and obligations . When a group of free
inescapable
states , provinces or communities delegate or surrender
their powers to a central or federal authority , the duty
effectually to secure to these states , provinces and commu
nities immunity from all violence , foreign and domestic ,
devolves squarely upon this central government . If this
central or federal government is unable to afford that pro
tection , then each of component parts reverts
its
its
as to
original status and entitled take such measures the
is
to
the situation may require

of
exigencies
.
be
however such government imposed upon peo

If,
a
ple by foreign treaties foreign recognition foreign war
,
ships and foreign regiments and fails
its its
discharge
to
rudimentary obligation protect all sections under

to
supposed rule against outside

or
domestic violence then ,

,
the province confronting justi

or
section such menace

is
a
reverting independence defending itself

its
and
to
fied
in
by
its
any and every means within powers squarely

or
is
,
,
it
up the Powers who enforced the central government

to
upon them uphold and maintain their principle the

If
to
,
interested Powers decline intervene and the province

to
unable properly protect itself

an
menaced
, is
such
in
to
emergency then becomes the duty the neighboring

of
it
state whose security placed jeopardy self

to
act
is
to in
in
yet
do
defense while there time

so
is
Human nature revolts said Jefferson against the

,
,
"
“
149
supposition of a state unable to provide in emergencies
against danger or ruin . When , therefore , the representa
tive bodies , to whom power has been delegated , are dis
solved , power reverts to the people , who may exercise it to
an unlimited extent by assembling or appointing deputies ,
or in any way they may think and should the American
fit
;
people under such circumstances take upon them dis
to
continue their connection with the British Empire none
,
or
will be bold decide against the right
as the efficacy
so
to
of
such avulsion
.”
principle laid down by the founders our own lib
of
A
justification for separating from tyrannical gov

as
erties
a
application The people
be
ernment must universal
its
in
.
of
Manchuria had delegated their powers
to
General
by
lin
Chang Tso who abused his trust raising huge armies

,
-
of
maintain them bondage When his son and
to
state
in
a
.
successor was overthrown by the armies Japan acting
of
in
of
self defense the power reverted the people Manchuria
to
,
-
way thought
be
exercised the they best guard

in
to
to
against any further attempt despoil them their lib
of
to
erties
is .
irrational argue that these people did not want

It
to
that nothing had been heard independ

of
their freedom
;
ence before September 1931 and that the separatist

18
,
movement did not make headway until after the events of

that night The statement not true There had been
is
.
, .
all
several attempts overthrow the tyrant but they were

to
suppressed with ruthless ferocity Conceding however the

,
,
.
does not detract from the right

of
truth this affirmation

,
it
of
or
the people small group come out

of
their leaders
to
a
the open and declare for independence when their

in
in
opinion the history

do
was safe for them That

so
to
is
it
,
revolution began with

of
most revolutions The Dutch

a
.
only Spain
of
secession from three states With revolution

.
the air and armed resistance against Great Britain fore

in
NO FIXED RULE FOR REVOLUTION 151
shadowed in 1774 , "

not a dozen men in the American colo
nies at that time wished for independence ." Never in the
history of the world did any country have as able and
talented a group of contentious
lawyers and embryo states
men as the Colonies when they decided to break with the
mother country , yet it took two years of traveling back and
forth on the part of delegates , holding conferences , get
together meetings and the convoking of a Continental
Congress before the Colonists became convinced that com
plete independence was the only solution to their prob
cry
liberty
no
lems. The for Cuba found echo the
in
in
the masses until the Army
of
of
hearts Invasion under
”
the very doors
of
Gomez and Maceo carried the war
to
Havana and hung every Spanish sympathizer residing out
side the fortified zones Aside from few professional
a
.
plotters and small group foreign educated enthusiasts

of
a
-
deriving their financial support from overseas Chinese
,
“
”
the great masses
of
China did not understand what the

revolution against the Manchus was all about
.
CHINA REVOLUTION FIGHT FOR STATES RIGHTS

A
"
“
'S
There was no popular revolution China for the crea

in
by
the Republic The movement seized upon

of
tion the
“
.”
plotters Wuchang had origins

its
of
the assertion
in
in
provincial rights against the imposition

of
centralized
a
railway control that would have wiped out and destroyed

separate and independent
of
forever the ages old status

-
regions linked with Peking under the imperial Manchu

by
its
viceregal system face recognized

on
rule which
,
,
a
the utterly irreconcilable differences among the tribes and

kingdoms
as
of
of of
what known China declaration

is
A
.
provincial the people

or
state rights the part

on
of
,
by
Szechuan protesting against any interference Peking

with their absolute sovereign rights build and control
to
the operation of their own communications system , was
the spark that started themovement that spread like wild
fire throughout the Yangtsze region and created the oppor
tunity for the Cantonese plotters to convert it into an anti
Manchu revolution . It is only necessary to recall how a
timid brigadier general in command of the Imperial troops
at Wuchang was routed out from under his bed at the
point of the revolver and compelled to assume command
of the “ Republican Army ,” to understand that there was
no concerted plan or spontaneous movement for a repub
lican form of government in China on the outbreak of the
so -called revolution for the establishment of “ republican
principles . " Yet the astute Cantonese , with a greater knowl
edge of English and foreign ways of thinking and , with the
assistance of able publicists and propagandists were able
to put the republican movement over . Practically every
manifesto , every pronunciamento , every appeal to the
world emanating from the Republican Government at
Nanking was written by a past -master in the art of propa
ganda , one of the brightest and most able foreign news
papermen who ever came to China . The Chinese
themselves had nothing to do with it and , outside of a few
very young American - educated followers of Sun Yat - Sen ,
did not understand what it was all about, except that the
Manchus were out and they were in .
CHINA AND THE BALKANS ALIKE
There is little difference in governmental structure be

tween China and the Balkans. Since the battle of Kossova
in 1389 when the Turks gained control over most of the
Slav - populated area of the Balkans, up to the middle of

last century , the Islamic rule held these people together
under an outward semblance of unity . As soon as the
Turkish power began to decline , these southern Slav peo
NO FIXED RULE FOR REVOLUTION 153
ples split various tribal elements and formed

into their
new states , such
as Greece , Bulgaria , Roumania , Servia and
Albania . Take the example of Yugoslavia alone where , in
addition to the preponderating Serbian group , we find
the Croat and Slovene , Montenegrin and Bosnian , Macedo
nian and Herzegovinian , with Turks , Albanians , Bulgars ,
Greeks , Italians , Roumanians and Magyars , all fiercely hat
ing each other and waiting for the propitious moment to
spring at each other 's throats . Wilson and his professional
advisers , in complete ignorance of Balkan history , thought
that by merely drawing lines through the map all these
bitterly divergent groups could be welded into a united
nation . They settled the affairs of Europe and sailed back
to the United States leaving thenew states to stew in their
own juice .
For three centuries , under the strong rule of the Man
chus, the petty kingdoms and states of Han were brought
together under one rule and passed as a united nation , but
as soon as the Manchu power disappeared and a Chinese
war - lord attempted to prolong the fiction , all these bitterly
hostile elements united to drag him down . The Washing
ton Treaties concerning China repeated the mistakes of
Paris over nationalities in Europe . No recognition of a
single war-lord , military group or political faction can ever
compel these people to be friendly with each other . The
only way to stop their wars is to split them into their
logical administrative groups , no matter how small , and
bind them by treaties to keep the peace as is done in
Europe . Often , it may be necessary to provide a disciplin
arian from the outside to keep the new ship of state on
Japan doing
of
the case Manchoukuo

its
course
as
is
in
.
by
Failure recognize this fundamental principle un

an
to
due prolongation the present situation must result

of
of in
for
grave consequences Western civilization solution

A
.
Chinese disorganization the world greatest need today

is
's
There is no principle between the much
difference in
advertised Revolution of 1911 which ousted the Manchus
and ushered in the Republic and the methods by which the
people of Manchuria freed themselves from the yoke of
the Republic and restored the Manchu Emperor to the
throne of his Fathers . The Cantonese revolutionaries took
advantage of the Szechuanese revolt for " state rights ” to
declare the Republic and the Manchurians seized upon the
opportunity created by Japan 's resort to self -defense to re
assert their independence . That is all. Circumstances
rather than desire chose Japan as the liberator of Man
choukuo .
It is because foreign Powers have ignored the causes
up
led
empire
of
which revolution which changed
an
to
a
independent states held together under the imperial au

thority by viceregal system into called republic that
so
,
a
by
China has ever since been torn asunder civil warfare
,
original independent tribal entities all
its
divided into
fighting each other for the supremacy that carries with
it
foreign recognition and the right impose their rule over
to
by
As
all the people

of
of
the others the sword the State
.
New York will never submit being ruled over and

to
by by
group Texan politicians and gunmen

of
tyrannized
an a
Al
supported army Capone racketeering bandit

an
or
,
oligarchy having capital Manchuria will

its
Chicago
so
in
never consent being ruled by the Cantonese bagmen

to
,
Szechuan will never lay down and
be
squeezed death
to
by the pirates Hopei Honan and Shantung

or
of
the Delta
,
any southern group simply cannot

be
submit done
to
It
.
and any attempt prolong the horror by adherence

to
crime that due course will

to
outworn treaties
in
is
a
recoil upon those who have perpetrated The inter

it
.
be
of
ference the West the East can never cease other

in
to
than asinine until realizes that China not nation

it
is
.
CHAPTER XVI
ASSISTED REBELLIONS
VAJE are told that the independence of Manchoukuo

VV could never have been brought about without en
aid
couragement and from the Japanese Admitted What
.
of
Could the American Colonies have achieved their

it
?
of
independence without the aid France Could San Martin
?
Spain without the support
of
have liberated Chile from
The Argentine army
of
Lord Cochrane fleet San Martin
?
's
gave effective help Chile and with Chilean troops prac

to
of
tically achieved the liberation Peru and that result
in
the Venezuelan Bolivar had also share Colombia and
a
.
Venezuela helped one another and both helped Ecuador
.”
its
Could Greece have won freedom from the Turks with

out that careless shot which started the great naval battle
Navarino and destroyed the Turkish fleet binding
of
England France and Russia irrevocably the Greek

to
,
cause Could Cuba have become nation without the aid

a
?
of
the United States

.
TEXAS AND PANAMA
How about Texas Americans are familiar with their

?
the Texans fight for liberty

of
own school book version

'
-
the Lone Star State into the Union

of
and the annexation

,
but the historians entirely different story

an
of
Mexico tell
which simply by changing the names and substituting
for
Japan the United States could stand word for word

as
Chinese indictment Japan

of
a
155
A ruthless and overbearing race of men , greedy for land and
trade , respecting no rights or laws which barred their way , de

liberately set themselves to the work of despoiling their neigh
bor. They violated contracts ; they intruded themselves into
Mexican territory without passports or permits . Their official
representatives at the Mexican capital fomented domestic in
trigues , attempted to buy
for
song what they intended take
to
a
by
violence and shrank not from corruption gaining their
in
,
ends American citizens took part revolutionary movements
in
.
overthrow friendly government American naval officers

to
, ;
a
seized Mexican ports time peace pulled down the Mexican
of
in
flag and hoisted the Stars and Stripes Finally Americans raised
,
.
revolution Texas tore that province away from peaceful
in
,
a
a
republic and then made war get more territory Such was
to
,
.
of
the Mexican view the drama

1
.
Our justification for annexing
on
Texas seems rest the
to
fact that during the first half the nineteenth century
of
Mexico was not orderly nation with representative

an
a
government and whenever during these troublous decades
stable government appeared was usually tyranny
it
,
a
.
Harassed by revolutions debts and peasant wars against
,
by
feudal landowners distracted small middle class dally

,
ing with doctrines liberty democracy and self govern

of
-
ment Mexico could not develop the resources and trade
,
by of
The rôle played

in So
Texas with China Manchuria

in
.
Japan Manchuria identical with that played by

is
the United States Texas except that Japan has not an

in
nexed her protégé

.
Japan has been charged with deliberately plotting and

planning over long period
of
years annex Manchuria

to
a
After all Japan fought two wars over the possession

of
this
,
territory and was bludgeoned

of
buncoed out
or
the fruits
of
of
victory Her investments billion dollars developed

a
.
The Rise American Civilization The

of
,
Charles Beard New York

A
1
(
.
Macmillan Company 1934

,
).
ASSISTED REBELLIONS 157
and brought prosperity to this bandit - infested wilderness

and made it what it is today . Even if she did look forward
to the time when she could manufacture a pretext to seize
the country , she had considerable justification , much more
than the United States had in designs upon Texas
its
.
Our plans acquire Texas were formulated and main
to
profound secret for over twenty years before this
tained
a
Mexican territory was finally annexed and admitted into

the Union Our object was not much acquire territory
so
to
.
up new area for slavery Slavery was not per

as
open
to
.
laws pro
of
its
mitted the backward state Mexico and
in
,
of
hibited the entrance slaves into Texas But our settlers
.
and fixed this institution Mexican soil We
on
swarmed
in
.
finally went war and got what we wanted but doing
so
to
in
,
all
of
destroyed forever the faith and trust Latin American
people our honor our integrity and our good intentions
in
.
We will never live down
it
PANAMA
of
necessary
mention Panama Possession the
it
to
Is
Roos
to
Canal Zone was essential our national security so

,
let
evelt took and Congress debate and while the debate

it
Americans had any sense

of
went did the Canal
on
If
so
,
humor all they would chuckle over the way our apt
at
Japanese pupils are now endeavoring explain correct

to
in
diplomatic language Roosevelt equivalent telling the

of
's
go
do
world what
to
and where
to
to
HOW BRITAIN OPERATES
Perhaps we would like Englishman

an
hear what
to
•
this situation Mr Kirkpatrick writing

of
thinks
W
.,
M
.P
.
.
.
the English Review says

of
recent issue
in
,
a
Our history India and other parts

of
the world afford

in
in
our political
by
parallel instance after instance

of
good work
officers and diplomats where we have been involved in restor
ing dynasties small and great and in giving friendly guidance
through our men on the spot to secure the restoration of a
monarch who would suit the people and our own interests
best . Is the gravamen of the charge against Japan then , that
her intelligence service and her local diplomacy has been too
efficient? What about the Punjab , or Oudh or Hyderabad and
the Nawabs of Bengal , not to mention Egypt in more recent
history . Japan is no less and no more justified in her approval
of the displacing of adventurers who had no title to rule
who ruled by the force of mercenaries and extortion - than we
ap
all
were before and after India came under the Crown
in
,
up
proving and assisting the setting disorganized
of
rulers
in
states India
in
BE
TO
WHO THE JUDGE

IS
of
did not require two years for the leaders the people
It
decision when the oppor

of
to
Manchoukuo come
to
a
tunity offered itself Within six months their discussions

.
in
of
and conventions terminated flat declaration
in
a
dependence and grim determination defend against

to to
it
a
all foes Had the question been put plebiscite the

a
.
result might have shown

as
divided sentiment the
to
a
government but there would have been complete

of
form
unanimity the necessity for change Insofar
as
as
to
their duly appointed representatives reflect the will and

any people the delegates who assembled
of
wishes
,
in
conference and declared the independence Manchou

of
kuo expressed demand that came spontaneously from

,
a
of
the hearts their people What caused this declaration

.
the rights the people What rights

of
The violation
of
Not their chartered constitutional rights these they

or
never enjoyed was their rights human beings that

as
It
.
were being trampled upon

.
The people
of
our northern states once went war with

to
of
their brothers south the Mason and Dixon line

to
free
MANCHURIANS HONOR CONFUCIUS
of
at
-
.
hsu
Prime Minister Cheng Hsiao entering the Temple Confucius Hsinking

a people whose human rights were being set at naught .

These people received their freedom without raising a
finger in behalf of it . They seemed to be quite happy in
their bondage . They did not rise up in revolt like the slaves
in Haiti and massacre their owners . There was no real de
for
they were ignorant their rights
of
mand
as
freedom
,
human beings but they had these rights thrust upon them
,
eliminate once and for all political irritant that was
to
a
holding back the Nation
on
its
onward march towards
prosperity and greatness Maybe the Samurai Japan had
of
something .
the same idea when they forced the opportu
of
nity that the Manchurians seized upon free themselves
to
slavery Maybe they inspired them declare their
to
from
.
independence and aided and abetted them other ways
in
their own feet Who has the right judge
on
stand
to
to
.
them
?
The great South American Liberator Simon Bolivar ,
,
complained the same passive submission
of
their fate
to
amongst the natives
of
Venezuela Colombia and Ecuador

,
.
He denounced the Revolutionary Junta for not being
do
ready free the stupid peoples who not know the

, of to
"
value their rights Discusssing this situation with his

, .”
of
generals one
General Sucre recall declared
as
them
;
,
,
I
not know what Liberty means

do
these peoples they

If
if
,
“
are ignorant their rights we will force Liberty upon

of
and after they have they will grateful and

be
them
it
us
thank
. "
Something similar this took place Manchoukuo

in
to
the ignorant people had

no
The great mass conception

of
their rights They did not know the meaning

of
of
the
.” .
word liberty They only knew that they were being

“
oppressed but dared not voice

or
protest discuss their

a
let
wrongs general rebellion for fear being

of
alone risk
,
a
mercilessly slaughtered All they had were certain duties

.
and privileges derived not from human consciousness but

,
from military
decrees , police orders or regulations . They
had no rights innate and inalienable they could claim as
human beings . So like Bolivar and his generals , the leaders
of the people of Manchoukuo forced Liberty upon them
. all
and although many do not yet understand what it is
about they know that they are freed from oppression
,
for
They are grateful the change and with arms their
in
hands will bury themselves their country
of
the ruin
if
in
subjecting them the yoke Nan
on
the world insists
of
to
king
.
There are cynics who will smile this and continue
at
to
urge that was the Japanese who forced independence
it
of
upon the people Manchoukuo Let assume that this
us
.
us
admit that the people
of
true Let Manchoukuo are
is
not
us
their present state for free institutions Let
fit
in
.
grant that the Japanese set out deliberately liberate
to
Manchoukuo there any difference between the life work
Is
.
the Japanese General Honjo

of
of
Bolivar and that the
in
the greatest work heaven has been able
of
execution
to
of
men the task saving people from slavery

to
entrust
,
?
But continue the sophists the cynics and the advocates
,
new world order General Honjo broke

of
treaty when
,
a
a
-
the troops under his command resorted the primal law

to
and doing made possible situation that enabled

so
in
,
these people free themselves from bondage and declare

to
their independence This all wrong Japan must surren

is
.
right
can
der her self defense No longer any general

to
as .
exercise his own judgment the provocation necessary

to
by
for him defend arms the interests entrusted his

to
to
fired upon he must not fire back He must talk

If
care
it
,
, .
, .
over communicate with his government which turn

in
,
must lay all the facts before the League and ask permis
its
sion before proceeding further Japan must repudiate dis

,
.
honor and degrade loyal general and his subordinates

,
a
for exercising their own judgment when called upon to

defend the property they were detailed to guard .
set
See what they did . They actually free thirty million
of
people from the rule that popular fox trotting play boy
,
; , -
-
of
Peking Maybe his father was bandit maybe his bandit
a
.
uncle Kirin ruled behind the scenes maybe they were
at
of
squeezing the very life blood from the people Manchuria
We admire this boy
of
maintain their armies What
to
it
?
.
bandit He fine fellow He
Co
Ruler
of
the China
is
is
a
-
.
.
His right hand man directs the diplomacy China An
of
-
.
the League He
on
of
other favorite sits the Council one
is
.
He buys airplanes His
us
of
We must stand together

.
.
arsenal the largest Asia the best market for our ma
is
in
,
chinery the world We cannot lose these

of
that part
in
orders .
.
cannot be permitted anything which takes

do
Japan
to
legations away
of
us
of
this favorite the from The rules
.
warfare and military tactics must be rewritten They can
.
not apply this particular instance Japan must undo the
in
her acts and compel the people Man

of
consequences
of
choukuo again bow their necks the yoke this
of
to
to
agreeable and likable tyrant Japan must repent and come

.
for absolution and forgiveness before we can admit

us
to
her friendly footing

on
of
would not like that great day judgment

on
stand
to
I
of
before the bar God and plead that our treaties take
of
precedence over the laws Heaven that our treaty rights

;
that maintain tyrant power are superior the rights

in
to
a
thirty million that life and liberty

of
of
God creatures
to
's
all
the common heritage may be

of
that His children

is
I
.
wrong There may be those who hold otherwise But the

.
time will come when they will learn too late that there
is
higher law than the treaties

As
we have judged shall

so
,
a
we be judged
.
WEST VIRGINIA AND MANCHOUKUO
Granted , for the sake of argument , that Manchuria is an

integral part of the “ Republic of China," what is the dif
ference in principle between its erection into an independ
ent state and the formation of West Virginia into a new
of
its
state and admission into the Union violation the
in
Constitution minority any state can declare illegal
If
in
a
?
secession passed by the majority and then set up
of
the act
of
what claimed be the true government Virginia
it
to
, ,
sending senators and representatives Washington
its
as to
and the federal government recognized the only legit
it
government Virginia precedent
of
imate the would seem
,
minority
of
justify the people tak
of
Manchoukuo
to
in
a
ing similar action when they disagree with the majority
.
The people Manchoukuo never subscribed the
of
to
Republic They never came under the rule the Re
of
"
.”
“
Republic
no
public thing as
of
There such the
is
. .
”
“
nothing
no
China There Constitution that binds one

is
,
to "
state the other The Manchurians remained Manchu

.
rians and the Manchu Emperor the Imperial Clan the

,
of ,
Princes and the Bannermen remained the owners the
,
solemn and binding

of
soil Manchuria under the terms

of
a
us
agreement confirming them their rights Let assume
in
,
.
validity that Chang

of
however the the Chinese claim

,
Hsueh liang subordinated his authority over Manchuria

-
Nanking and that Manchuria thus became part

to
of
the
a
Republic and that the majority

of
the people being

,
“
us
Chinese they favored this step Let admit the relevancy

,
all this rigmarole case involving the fundamental

of
to
a
rights thirty million people

of
accepted
If
their freedom
to
of .
evidence violation the funda

at
as
as
offset once
is
,
of it
mental law the Republic

."
set “
by
of
us
The example the State West Virginia tells

that minority loyal the fundamental law that the
to
is
,
,
a
Constitution ,
its
and old allegiance can override the ma
jority when the latter will set up
its
impose
its
unable
to
is
,
own government declare
its
independence and maintain
,
pending such time government evolved that
as
it
can
is
it
a
Not only that but
its
unite with and delegate power
to
if
,
.
the precedent of West Virginia be followed this minority
,
government under the armed protection
of
the Federal
,
Authority becomes the government the majority shift
of
,
,
capital Alexandria and then Richmond the
its
ing
to
at
to
other words just like any other revolu

of
end the war

In
,
.
by
minority imposes
on
. its
tion where will armed force
a
the majority and gets away with small minority
of
the
it
A
the Re
as
people Manchoukuo may also argue that
of
“
public does not exist government China goes
to
in
,
”
those who control the largest armies and that by allying
,
himself with these predatory groups Chang Hsueh iang ,
-l
law
violated the fundamental and disregarded the will
of
the people from whom his father derived his power they
,
have right disown what he has done and override his
to
a
decision West Virginia did exactly that expressed other

in
,
.
terms How then can any American deny minority

to
of
a
.
Manchoukuo the right

of
the people preserving their

of
allegiance independence and neutrality under almost

,
similar conditions
.
CHAPTER XVII
AN UNREAL STATE
AFTER all, what did they secede from

? Certainly not
from the rule of the bandit oligarchy headed by Chang

Hsueh -liang . They merely escaped from under his yoke .
They are told that they seceded from “ the Republic of
China .” The “ Republic of China " does not exist . The
overwhelming majority of the Chinese people have not
the slightest idea of what a republic means. In a country
where 96 per cent of the people are illiterate , with no
conception of their rights , where they have never been
trained in the arts of self -government , where there is no
machinery for holding an election to ascertain their will
or wishes , where , from time immemorial , they have been
the prey ,
of their rulers and never fought or shed blood
for their rights , it is an insult to our intelligence to insist
upon calling China a republic . At the best, China is inef
its
fective feudalism at worst Ten miles outside the Treaty

.
Ports we are back two thousand years Nothing has changed

of .
There we will find populations many different types .

apart
as
distinct and even further from each other than

the Nordic and the Mediterranean speaking different dia
,
no
lects and languages possessing capacity for self

,
government nationality
no
no
of
sense common with

,
,
a
aspirations for independence and indifferent who

to
as
as
rules over them long they are permitted procreate

to
as
at
precarious existence which

its
and gain best just

is
,
,
a
one hop ahead These myriads

of
of
starvation human
.
of
beings the great experiment

on
launched self
,
164
AN UNREAL STATE 165
government without training or fitness or tradition , owe

their very right to exist to the whim of the local bandit
chief or military despot who holds the district as his “ liv
ing." In our undue haste to recognize the “ Republic of
China ” we handed over these myriads of human beings ,
at that time , peaceful, contented , unused to modern arms
and warfare , to the rule of untried theorists with no ex
perience in practical administration , no qualification to
lead the people along the paths of self-government and
imbued solely with the ages -old predatory traditions of a
race where office is synonomous with plunder and the
enrichment of the official and his family . We assumed that
400 ,000 ,000 illiterate Chinese had arrived over night, as by
a miracle , at that stage of political development where they
were competent to discharge the duties of a citizen of a

republic , with
all
that implies and we held out our

,
it
comradeship and dubbed their ghastly mockery
of
arms
in
democracy Our Great Sister Republic

,
.'
“
HEINOUS OFFENSE AGAINST HUMANITY
We ignored the fact that whatever had been done cen in
slow development political institutions

of
of
turies the
in
of
of
West was the result the possession soul and inherent

a
fighting qualities the part

on
or of
our fathers who would not

submit meekly injustice see their rights trampled
to
under foot The Manchus were effete inept and had ex

,
.
hausted their mandate but bad

as
they were they were

,
still hundred times better qualified rule than the

to
a
rapacious harpies and vampires who have picked

of
horde
of
clean the bones and sucked the last drop blood from their
republic
of
defenseless victims Since assumed the guise

it
,
a
.
China has sunk lower and lower the political scale until
in
today anarchy pure and simple with the people en

is
it
slaved and ground down under the heel

of
insatiate des
pots who have no more mercy or consideration for their
suffering than a ravenous tiger has for his prey . In some
districts of China the farmers recently paid taxes twenty
seven years in advance . Or, if we want stronger language ,
turn to page 159 of the Supplementary Documents of the
League Commission of Inquiry , which reads :
The author is unacquainted with any instances in recent

times where a Government has so ruthlessly , systematically and
over so long a period of time exploited and taxed own
its
as
people such disgraceful manner have the Manchurian
in
officials The disgrace was all the greater because the burden
.
was imposed and because prac

on
those least able bear
to
it
tically nothing was given return for what was taken
In
in
.
short was nothing but monstrous official robbery the ex
it
,
,
appreciate
of
tent and effects which difficult
to
it
is
.
up
Summing the same investigator concludes

,
:
The Chinese currency situation prevailing Manchuria
in
.
on .
.
as
September 1931 was appallingly
18
bad and stands

,
,
irrefutable testimony that the Chinese authorities were guilty
most heinous offense against the millions poor strug
of
of
a
gling humanity over whom they exercised jurisdiction

.
HUMAN LIBERTY SACRIFICED
Incidentally these quotations fully

justify the inde
,
These conditions are typical

of
pendence
of of
Manchoukuo
.
the whole China whose five hundred million people liv

,
of
ing under called republican form government have

so
,
a
management their own af

of
no vote and no voice the

in
no parliament
of
fairs Elections are unheard There

is
.
armies contending
of
The bullets bayonets and bombs

,
supremacy place
of
for take the the ballots which deter

mine who rule over the stupid people
to
is
.”
Two three more decades ago mere recital

of
their
or
,
,
a
AN UNREAL STATE 167
wrongs would have staggered the civilized world ; their

appeals for a release from their misery would have stirred
the heart of Christendom , and an outraged civilization
would have called a halt to such barbarities . But the cries
of agony which well from the hearts of these lowly peas
ants , their pleas for justice , fall on ears deadened by the
horrors of the Great War and by a new conception of hu
manity and nationality written into Covenants and Treaties .
The first task of government is to provide food for its
people ; in China the first task of buy the
its
rulers
to
is
arms with which enforce slavery upon and
if
to
them
they rebel slay them The great Christian Powers em
to
,
ploy
- of
all
the arts diplomacy obtain the orders for
to
furnishing the war lords China with these implements
of
of
death President Wilson once said that the United

.
“
of
friendship
as
States must regard

of
one the duties
to
it
quarter are material interests made supe

no
see that from

rior human liberty and national opportunity Recon
to
.”
cile this lofty principle what we are doing China
in
to
today you can The greatest inhumanity the world has

if
,
ever known has been created and being perpetuated by

is
the well intentioned and self styled humane nations the of

-
West And they stand one opposition the attempts

as
in
to
.
any fragment the monstrosity they have built

of
es
of
to
by whatever means are

its
cape hand miseries

at
from
,
NO ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION BIND THE STATES

CHINA
F
Notwithstanding the above patent facts there are many

,
American writers who insist that Manchoukuo has illegally

seceded from the Republic China the same way
of
in
“
”
of
that the states the South seceded from the Union

in
1861 Such arguments give strength the Southern Chi

to
.
nese declaration that they will never rest until Manchou

kuo " is retaken .” The theory of union as exemplified in
the United States and the illegality of any state seceding
from that union , is invoked as sufficient reason to deny to
Manchoukuo right independent status and sover
its
to
legalize and justify the employment
of
eignty and force
to
preserve the territorial integrity this imaginary set up
of
to
-
.
no
There analogy between the Thirteen Colonies
is
which declared themselves free and independent states
"
“
Confederation and the inde
of
unite under the Articles
to
pendent status the Eighteen Provinces China Sover
of
of
.
“
eignty Lincoln by political community
as
defined
is
,
a
"
”
political superior With the sole exception
of
without
a
.
no
of
Texas one the American States was ever sover

,
a
eignty The States have their status the Union and they
in
,
.
other legal status they break from this they

no
have If
.
can only by
do
against law and revolution

so
."
By
the imagination can this theory ap
be
no stretch
of
plied
no no
of
the provinces China There are Articles
of
to
agreement
no
Confederation National Constitution

,
whatsoever between the sovereign states China subor of ,

dinating their independence central federal au or
to
a
thority They remain free and independent each section

,
.
on
standing firmly traditional right self government

of
its
,
-
opposing by force
of
arms all efforts coerce them into

to
any central power They

do
submission not admit that

to
.
of
their rights constitutes

of
rebellion
an
this defense act

by
against the government recognized the Powers They

.
contend that merely contest for supremacy between

it
is
them and the foreign recognized authority for the enjoy

of
ment the lawful revenues their state which are now

of
illegally withheld and paid into the treasury the recog

of
by
nized government foreign supervised customs service

a
-
by
protected foreign fleets and gunboats

.
by
Only overwhelming military force can these states

provinces be brought under the hegemony the for
or
of
AN UNREAL STATE 169
eign recognized faction . Then they become subjugated

states with an army of occupation garrisoned in their chief
cities to facilitate the levying and collection of the tribute
which maintains the people in bondage . Whenever the
conquerors relax their vigilance , the people , true to the
lessons of history , will rise and massacre their oppressors .
CHAPTER XVIII
REPUDIATION OF FIRST PRINCIPLES
long as the foreign Powers uphold one war - lord and

S
A legalize his importation of arms, munitions , bombing
all
planes and war-material and concede to him the time
necessary consolidate his rule over the whole country
to
,
these hundred million people can never escape their
five
unhappy lot The war lord who finally succeeds estab
in
-
.
lishing his rule will become the most powerful militarist

,
the age the Napoleon Eastern Asia Obviously the

of
of
,
,
.
beneficiary the Powers must uphold doc
of
of
the favors
a
trine which legalizes and perpetuates his right auto
to
cratic rule official China will never dis
Spokesmen for
.
”
protest against
principle that sets aside the
or
sent from
a
primary law their favor For that reason the world

in
is
.
never permitted hear the case for the people China of

to
.”
"
no
can
They
or
expect sympathy consideration from the

great liberty loving nations
of
the West whose statesmen

,
-
placing their Covenants and trade interests above the

rights man have incorporated per
of
the doctrine into

,
petual treaty and the law

of
nations
.
Unless some nation not bound by the treaty intervenes

their behalf there can be no escape from the hell into
in
which we have consigned them But this moment there

at
.
intervention comes from source which but yesterday

It
is
a
.
we would have regarded malignant and unendurable

as
but which today great has been the moral breakdown

so
,
nations we accept with indifference We see Soviet Rus

of
entering the lists

of
the champion and savior

sia
China
as
170
171
REPUDIATION OF FIRST PRINCIPLES
implant
of
taking advantage the chaos and discontent
. of to
One quarter
of
the doctrines Communism the total
-
.
population China now professes Communism Over vast
of
sections the Red Ensign
of
the Hammer and Sickle has
,
supplanted the Blue Banner the Koumintang Sun
of
.
While this takes place we submit with good grace and
a
even applaud but we grind our teeth Japan helps Man
if
,
choukuo toward self overnment Yet we cannot blame
.
-g
central China for accepting any political
of
these masses
leadership that promises relief from their sufferings Starv
.
ing despairing people know politics Our self denying
no
,
-
.
treaties have brought the people this We
of
China
to
.
granted nation that does not exist We con
to
charter
a
.
Bill Rights upon people unprepared and un
of
ferred
a
defend and exercise them The Treaty designed

to
fitted
to
.
help the Chinese develop the free institutions
of
self
a
governing republic has been transformed into Magna
a
Charta for Communism converting the country slowly but
,
of
surely into appanage

an
Moscow
.
TO
FICTION YIELDS TRUTH
We persist
however calling China Republic Even
in
,
the older term the Chinese Empire was misnomer an

,
a
“
”
of
error Western cartographers Its ruler was called The

“
.
Emperor while the country reality was the

of
China
in
,
,
”
by
Ching Dynasty that

Ta
Manchu Empire ruled over the

,
of
Manchuria Except the lower Liao Val

, as
came out
to
.
part ever belong

of
ley Manchuria was never nor did

it
,
name implies the land the Man

its
China
as
of
was
It
to
,
,
.
of
chus For the last three centuries China formed part

,
.
of
the Manchu Empire The term Republic China

is
.
merely diplomatic fiction accepted

as
truth for the con

a
facilitating diplomatic relations and holding

of
venience
some one central authority that country responsible
in
for the conduct of international relations and for the pay
ment of its foreign obligations .
But fiction must yield to truth . Where there is truth ,
fiction cannot exist . As the Powers for their own conven
ience have agreed to place fiction before truth , they now
find themselves committed to uphold the fiction at the ex
far
pense of the truth . They have gone so with their de
ception and entered into many treaties based
on
the
so
falsehood that they dare not now recede and admit their
error The farce must be played out even though millions
,
.
innocent human beings are annually sacrificed

of
give
to
the make believe that China united nation
to
effect
is
a
-
.
The right the people any part
of
of
China break away
of
to
set
the tyranny their war lords and up their own
of
from
by compel -
government denied treaties which
to
is
them
by
the despot recognized
of
remain under the yoke the

foreign Powers most convenient for them deal with
as
to
.
law
upright
In
equity always exists and
an
of
the fiction
,
judge making his decision prefers equity ,
to
strict law
in
.
But this fundamental rule justice has been disre
of
even
garded arriving verdict over Manchoukuo
in
at
a
.
OF
REPUDIATION FIRST PRINCIPLES
Proof him who affirms not upon him who

lies upon
,
“
denies The League and the United States affirm that

.”
Japan has violated certain treaties and that the independ

Manchoukuo was brought about by illegal meth
of
ence
by
ods that force Japan protests that she has violated

,
. is,
no treaties The League and the United States disregard

,
ing her denials proceeded try judge and condemn her

to
,
,
of
without consideration for her side the case and with no

regard whatsoever for the fundamentals involved the
in
of
Manchoukuo Every precept

of
creation the new state

,
.
every maxim every principle which underlies the Ameri

,
REPUDIATION OF FIRST PRINCIPLES 178
can conception of liberty has been repudiated in order

that a fiction of diplomacy may continue to masquerade
as the truth . In favor of life and liberty all things are to be
presumed , yet this primary and irrefutable dogma is also
denied in the case of the people of Manchoukuo , who , we
are told , prefer hardship , misery and serfdom under the
yoke of Chinese bandit overlords to freedom , happiness
and comparative prosperity under their own rulers . To
state the case , is to refute it .
“ The same God who gave us life , gave us liberty at the
same time.” He did not single out any one people as the
beneficiaries of His blessings . He has no chosen people , nor
has He set aside any portion of His footstool as God 's Own
Country . The fundamentals of law , of liberty and of right
apply equally to all His children , whether they be white ,
brown , black , yellow or red . For some of these racial groups
to claim for themselves a monopoly of these gifts from the
Almighty and deny to others their right to equal oppor
tunities , constitutes a denial of the fundamentals of their
civilization and a betrayal of their faith . And yet , this is
exactly what has happened in the of Manchoukuo .
case
We have elevated our man -made laws poli
and treaties of
tical and commercial expediency superior to the laws of
God and of Nature , overriding the right of a people to
freedom in order to preserve a fiction that any school boy
can see through . We demand equal opportunity for our

trade with China and to hold the country intact so we can
extract the greatest profit from our doctrine , we deny to the
peoples of the various provinces of China their right to
equal opportunity in applying their own conception of
independence or to invoke the same just principles upon
which our own liberties are erected and for whose preser
vation we will lay down our lives , if needs be , as cheer
fully as those who made them possible .
CHAPTER XIX
IT is an precept
of law that we " cannot dispute
old
I against denying first principles ." For this rea
a man
son , Manchoukuo declines to defend case against the
its
one sided judgment the League of
Nations and the
of
-
of
United William
States Seward Lincoln secretary
,
H
.
's
state once saidThere higher law than the Consti
is
,
a
“
tution Manchoukuo holds that there higher law than
is
a
.”
law
the people the supreme

of
international The welfare
, is
.
Standing firmly the fundamentals she declares

on
law
.
as
that international law laid down the League Cove in
nant the Nine Power Treaty and the peace pacts con
is
,
trary the natural law and therefore has no force The

to
.
well the League Report cannot and not
as
as
do
treaties
,
right
of
byof
detract from the the people Manchoukuo
to
no
their independence what means that

or
matter how
,
be
independence achieved
.
mil
, of
000 000 people had become slaves their

30
These
,
,
itary and bandit overlords Ignorant starving unarmed

,
,
.
the mercy
at
terror stricken and their brutal taskmas

of
it -
ters surprising that even after the opportunity came

is
,
all
these underdogs had the courage

at
rise and assert

to to
their rights human beings Up September

as
18
1931
,
,
.
no
they had opportunity

revolt and overthrow their
to
by
oppressors Held
subjection army
an
of
over 400 000

in
,
.
men how could they break out spontaneous revolu

in
,
They were justified taking advantage any op

of
tion
in
?
portunity free themselves What necessity forces jus

to
it
,
.
174
175
by
of
tifies Whatever done people defense their
is
in
a
.
rights human beings legal and all the laws and treaties
as
is
make up the lawless code
of
go
that nations cannot
to
by
the right
of
despoil them seek every and any means
to
free themselves from slavery Necessity laughs the
to
at
.
otherwise un
of
chains law makes lawful that which
is
it
;
lawful necessity knows no law
;
.
the thirty million people
of
Manchoukuo their
So
in
by
law
the League
at
dire necessity laugh the expounded
as
of
and the United States and place upon them the burden
proof that they are not entitled the same liberties en
to
by
joyed other peoples The people Manchoukuo chal
of
.
lenge their judges state the reasons why they should not
to
enjoy their right self government under any form most

to
of
acceptable why they all
peoples
of
them the world
to
,
denied the right rebel against misrule op
be
to
should
,
pression and injustice and
be
remain under
to
condemned
the yoke
of
alien war lords

-
Manchoukuo will never humble itself ask for recog

to
nition nor will propaganda press campaign

or
conduct
it
,
any other country having that object

or
this view
in
in
.
Recognition may be delayed until the acknowledgment
is
superfluous and ridiculous but the first overtures must
,
come from those who have unjustly condemned the new

so
of
its
state and rebuffed people not for the people

It
it
.
plead their case before the freemen

of
Manchoukuo the
to
up
world squarely those who have condemned

is
It
to
,
.
penalized and ostracized them defend their own betrayal

to
of
those almighty and everlasting principles upon which

all law progress and civilization are founded
,
.
CHAPTER XX
PUPPETS EVERYWHERE
M HE world insists upon calling Manchoukuo a “ pup

1 pet state . ” Admitted that the people of Manchou
kuo , unskilled in the arts of government , are willing at the
outset of their experiment to accept the friendly assistance
of Japanese experts to organize the new state ; does that
necessarily imply that Manchoukuo is a puppet ? How
many puppet states exist in the world today ? How many
smaller sovereign states dare assert their complete inde
pendence of and full equality with the great Powers ? How
many Latin -American or Caribbean republics are domi
nated by the United States ? Would the independent com
monwealths of the British Empire be altogether free to
act for themselves under given conditions ? Is not India a
member of the league of self -governing independent states ,
yet is it not obviously a puppet of Britain ? Can we imagine
the states of the Little Entente adopting major policies
without first consulting and receiving the approval of their
French ally and protector ?
What then is an independent , sovereign state ? As Pro
fessor Edmunds ' says : 1 “ Once we admit that a sovereign
state possesses 'hegemony ' in a certain geographical area
and it is conceded to all great Powers - it is absurd to speak
of a right of independence . The two terms are utterly ir
reconcilable . The status of 'hegemony ' implies a free hand ,
with a primary right of depredation . Thus one by one the
, . ,
1 Sterling E Edmunds The Lawless Law of Nations (Washington , D . C.,
John Byrne & Company , 1925) .
176
PUPPETS EVERYWHERE 177
smaller American republics have been reduced to the posi

tion of subject states by the United States . . . . At best
the right of independence is , and always has been , the right
of the most powerful ; and it is a consequence of this truth
the world today , that
can
or
that every State in borrow
extort the money armed camp
an
is
,
."
MONEY FOR THE MARIONETTES
How long would the National Government the Re
of
“
public
of
China maintain itself power without the
in
"
proceeds the foreign supervised customs and salt gabelle

of
being paid into treasury Withdraw the foreign fleets

its
from the China coast and the gunboats from her rivers
and each provincial war lord would declare his independ
-
ence seize the ports his bailiwick and appropriate these

in
,
puppet with many

In to
revenues his own use China

is
a
.
other parts of the world the success any
of
masters
,
.
rebellion revolutionary movement hinges largely upon

or
the ability
of
the rebels occupy the ports and deprive

to
the recognized government

its
customs revenues China

of
.
by
the only country where this right denied creditor

is
is
nations Without the protection these foreign warships

of
,
.
interference with the customs the Re

no
which tolerate
,
public
of
China would split into natural divisions each

its
complete independ
its
one standing upon and asserting

ence
.
any solicitude for the rights

of
of
not because the

It
is
of
of
peoples these various sections China their inde

to
the job but be

on
pendence that these gunboats are kept

,
cause the Powers are determined that the interest payments

the customs revenue will not be
on
on
their loans secured

no
defaulted There are American loans China secured

to
.
say American war

on
the customs revenues but strange

of to
,
ships invariably line up with those Europe protect

to
the customs from falling into the hands of provincial
authorities who , from time to time, declare their inde
pendence . It is a strange sight to see American warships
employed even indirectly to protect the loans of nations
who have repudiated or defaulted on their debts to the
United States.
AMERICAN GUNBOATS IN CHINA
The presence of foreign cruisers and gunboats in Chi

nese waters is imperative for the protection of the lives
and properties of the nationals of the naval Powers and as
the only safeguard against unrestricted piracy along the
coasts . But when these warships step outside these legiti
mate functions to protect the Chinese customs against
seizure by provincial authorities , declaring their independ
ence of the central government , they become an armed
agency for the collection of debts . These same naval Powers
would hesitate before landing an army to protect or take
over the operation of a Chinese railway or enterprise on
which their loans have been defaulted , but they have no
scruples about using their navies to protect the security
for other loans .
The South American states have all subscribed to the
“ Drago Doctrine , ” maintaining that force cannot be used
by
by one power to collect money owing to an

its
citizens
other power and that doctrine now upheld by the
is
,
United States Once again would appear that what

is
it
,
.
good law and practice

of
other parts the world not

is
in
applicable China the American Government will

If
to
to .
collect the debts owing

its its
citizens
to
not resort
to
force
by Latin American states how can defend gunboat
it
,
-
no
policy
on
China where Americans have loans secured

in
the Chinese customs

?
Ponder over this and we will come the conclusion that

to
PUPPETS EVERYWHERE 179
for
the presence American warships
of
the real reason
in
of
the ports China such moments not because we are
at
is
,
concerned with safeguarding the security for European
bondholders but conserving unimpaired the territorial
in
,
independence give
of
and administrative China order
in
to
our own doctrines We agree solemn treaty
to
to
effect
in
a
.
respect the territorial and administrative integrity China
of
all
concede her the time necessary work out
to
and to
to
and establish stable and efficient government we then
,
a
pick the war lord most convenient deal with hand over
to
,
-
the revenues collected under the guns
of
our war
to
him
ships and deny any other faction province section the
or
to
,
right declare their unquestioned independence and en
to
joy the revenues from the trade that flows and out
of
in
their territory that not intervention the internal
is
I If
in
, .
of
do
affairs China not know what call to
it
.
Look Nanking Foreign advisers fill every ministry and
of at
by
bureau the national government League experts the
.
up
score fall over each other drawing paper plans teach
to
of
these people the rudiments government

of
of
finance
,
,
hygiene sanitation education and the other funda
of
law
,
mental obligations modern state Behind this puppet

of
a
drifting
be
the Yangtze can lazily

on
show seen the smoke

the foreign warships which guarantees
of
from the funnels

the payment keep the marionettes perform
of
the funds
to
ing Yet with this picture before them foreign newspapers

,
.
malign slander and sneer

at
Manchoukuo ridicule its

,
ruler and cast aspersions the honor and integrity

of
on
patriots who recognizing their inexperience

of
group are
,
seeking the salvation of their country by inviting the aid

neighboring state which least understands their
at
of
,
a
They malign isolated and inexperienced

can an
necessities
.
people doing the best stupendous dif

of
the face
it
in
,
ficulties and with immeasurable handicaps which grasps

,
the only hand experience that

of
available
is
.
CHAPTER XXI
MANCHOUKUO NO TREATY -BREAKER
A CASEcan be made out to prove that Japan violated

A some treaty when her Kwantung army resorted to
force in defense of her interests in Manchuria . Her guilt ,
however , is a matter of opinion . But admitting for the sake
of argument that Japan did violate a treaty , it concerns
only those with whom she signed that treaty . The dispute
does not interest the people of Manchoukuo . They , at
least , have broken no treaties . There is nothing in the Nine
Power Treaty which prohibits any section , province or
district of China from declaring
its
independence the
of
recognized government can maintain that independ
if
it
ence by force The fact that Manchoukuo after declaring ,

.
alliance with Japan for mutual de

an
itself entered into

,
law
be
fense cannot held against her for the reason that

in
the precedent was clearly set by Canton when declared

it
of
Peking
its
independence 1925 and then entered into

in
its
with Moscow not maintain inde

to
secret alliance
,
a
pendence but conquer

its
and impose rule over the

to
,
whole country The fact that this Bolshevized Cantonese

-
.
group did succeed

its
establishing rule over Central

in
China and was immediately recognized by the Powers con

,
stitutes another legal precedent which fully vindicates

Manchoukuo entering into mutual defense pact with
in
Japan
.
true that Britain and France did make

as to
an
effort
It
is
by
protect their interests joint armed intervention but

,
the United States refused coöperate they let matters

to
180
MANCHOUKUO NO TREATY -BREAKER 181
take their course . This non -action of the United States

when Soviet Russia was openly leagued with Canton to
overturn the Peking Government would seem to disqual
ify
protesting against any similar alliance between

from
it
Manchoukuo and Japan for the defense
of
their interests
against the Communist menace
.
for
The only justification
of
the intervention the United
States the Manchurian dispute that Japan signa
is
in
is
a
tory the Nine Power Treaty while Soviet Russia not
to
is
,
.
say
or
We could nothing
do
stop Russia but employed
to
the full weight our diplomacy against Japan
of
This
is
.
another proof such proof
to be
needed that the treaty con
if
,
,
Moscow while prohibiting
of
stituted charter license

a
Japan the right defend herself Our attitude while

to
,
discriminatory and provocative .
on
based sound law

is
,
.
much has been said about Japan violating the Nine
So
Power Treaty that well this point stop and con

at
it
is
conformity with Article VII to
of
sider one fact that treaty
In
.
calling for full and frank communication between the con

tracting parties whenever situation arises which the
in
,
a
opinion involves the application

, of
of
any one
of
them
,
the treaty the British and French Governments acted early

of At
great danger
to
of
1927 that time the lives and

in
properties their nationals the Yangtsze Valley when

in
though the Nanking horror would be repeated

as
looked
it
and all foreigners butchered and their women dishonored

by the Communist hordes sweeping up from Canton under
they requested the
of
the banner Chinese Nationalism

),
American Government join united armed front

to
in
a
against this menace their combined interests

to
The American people have never been permitted

to
know the full details of the Nanking outrage and the ex

tent which American women were subjected indignity
to
to
and worse The missionaries themselves suppressed the

.
truth Yet with this experience fresh memory facing

its
in
,
.
the possibility that similar anti -foreign outbursts would
follow , the American Government declined to coöperate
with Britain and France or admit the necessity for such
armed intervention . As no single foreign Power will resort
to any punitive expedition or even show of force in China
without the full coöperation of others , who would other
wise employ the opportunity to advance their own inter
ests at the expense of the one initiating themove , the plan
had to be dropped . No intervention of this nature could
even be suggested in secrecy by one Power to another , for
fear that it would immediately leak out to China and be
followed by a boycott against the trade of the nation in
stigating the move . Whether intended or not , the position
of the United States in 1927 in refusing to coöperate with
the other Powers in armed intervention against the Red
menace places on record our determination to permit
events to follow their natural course in China . It was
equivalent to serving notice on all the other signatories to
the Nine Power Pact that invocation of Article VII will

have no result as far as we are concerned , other than to
acquaint China of what is proposed and subject the Power
initiating the talks to reprisals .
When the American Government would not approve of
or consent to such measures when proposed by Britain and
France , it most assuredly would never have endorsed a
similar proposal emanating from Japan . Whatever our
motives , they can be interpreted as placing us on the side
of the Chinese Reds and when Japan ' s existence became
endangered by the steady, forward thrust of Communism
all
along compelling her

of
China borders act while

to
,
's
do
she had time becomes very delicate question

so
it
to
bound by the provisions Article VII

of
just how far she

is
of
the Nine Power Treaty and how the other signatories

far
have the right when Japan placed

to
invoke existence
is
it
's
by
jeopardy non signatory state

in
.
MANCHOUKUO NO TREATY -BREAKER 183
The refusal of the American Government to coöperate

with Britain and France in 1927 when their vital interests
seemed endangered , may help us to understand why in
1931 , when Mr. Stimson appealed to the Powers for a
united front against Japan (who , after all , was only doing
what Britain and France proposed at that time as a joint
enterprise ) he found them willing , out of respect to us, to
give lip - service and moral support to the treaties , but be
yond that , nothing . Had the United States coöperated with
Britain and France in 1927 the Red Terror that now
threatens all China would have been crushed in
its
first
be
no
stages and Japan perhaps would have had
as to
reason
come alarmed for her safety take such steps
or
to
she
deemed appropriate safeguard her security We cannot
to
.
both ways Aside from all other aspects
of
have the case
it
,
.
of
the inconsistencies American diplomacy and somewhat

selfish aims our policies precludes any signatory from
of
invoking Article VII with any hope that we will give our
of
individual action
or
consent concerted defense in

to
special interests Whether not Japan was committed

or
.
us
under the Treaty consult with before taking action

to
to
defend herself against non ignatory matter that will
is
,
a
a
-s
be discussed later
.
CHAPTER XXII
THE FUNDAMENTAL LAW OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC
THERE canbe no dispute over the right of the people

of Manchuria to declare their independence nor
over the legality of their act . Whatever dispute is permis
sible is one confined to Manchoukuo and the Republic of
China.
Here the picture changes and we find that , instead of
Manchoukuo , the Republic of China is the violator of
solemn treaties . The Abdication Agreements 1 between the
Republic of China and the Manchu Emperor , the Manchu
Princes and the Bannerman are , for the Manchurians, the
supreme law , overriding all treaties that may have been
subsequently entered into between the Republic and
Foreign Powers.
The Revolution of 1911 convinced the Manchus that
they could no longer impose their rule over the people
of China without recourse to a long -drawn -out civil war.
The Manchu policy was one of peaceful settlement . In pity
for the sufferings of the great mass of their unoffending
people , they honorably bowed to the will of Heaven . The
following extract from the merciful mandate of the Em
press Dowager sets a precedent that should guide the
United States , the League and the Republic of China in
arriving at a similar humanitarian solution to the present
dispute over the independence of the homeland of the
Manchus :
1 See Appendix III .
184
THE LAW OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC 185
ancient times the ruler of a country emphasized the im

In
portant duty of protecting the lives of his people and , as their
shepherd , could not have the heart to cause them injury . Now
the newly established form of government has for sole ob
its
ject the appeasement
asement of the present disorder with
of
view
to
,
a
peace the however renewed warfare were
of
the restoration
If,
,
however
.
be indefinitely maintained by disregarding
rending the opinion
of
to
the
,
majority
of
people general the country
of
the the the condition
might irretrievably ruined and there might follow mutual
be
slaughter among the people resulting the horrible effects
in
,
Our Imperial
of
As
racial war consequence the spirits
of
,
a
a
.
Ancestors might be greatly disturbed and millions people
of
might be The evil consequences
terrorized cannot be de
.
scribed the two evils we have adopted the lesser one

Between
.
ac.
of its
the motive the Throne modeling policy
of
Such
in
in
is
progress change
of
cordance with the time the circumstances

,
Our People Our Ministers and Sub

of of
and the earnest desire

.
jects both and out the Metropolis should conformity
in
in
,
with Our Idea consider most carefully the public ideal and
,
should not cause the country and the people suffer from the to
evil consequences stubborn pride and prejudiced opin
of
of
a
ions
.
of
the time
at
overlooked that the abdication was

It
it
,
is
still open for the Manchu Imperial Family retire

to
old capital to
of its
Mukden Manchuria and reoccupy

in
to
,
,
its
the throne great ancestor who conquered China Had

.
or
the Manchu Court decided retire temporarily perma

to
nently
its
Manchurian home could never have been

it
to
dislodged by Chinese revolutionaries nor could Manchuria

called Republic
of
have become even nominal part the

so
a
-
of
. of
China As matter fact has never been more than

,
it
a
.
of
nominal part China There was nothing prevent the

to
a
Manchus from retiring their homeland That they re

to
frained from doing was because they did not perceive

so
the necessity having faith the binding power

of
solemn
in
,
treaties trusting the Chinese Republic

of
the honor
to
to
,
keep inviolate the terms of the Abdication Agreements as
an integral part of the revolutionary settlement and be
cause the agreements had been incorporated in the funda
mental law of the republic .
No matter how much the Nationalist official of today
may dispute the validity of these Abdication Agreements
or how unimportant they may appear to foreigners in com
parison with their own treaties , the legal fact remains that
they are as binding and sacred as any treaty ever entered
into between sovereign states . Marshal Tuan Chi- jui,
whose memorial to the Throne was the decisive factor in
securing abdication , said at the time , “ If the Throne ac
cepts terms our intention register the Agree
its
to
is
it
Hague
of
ments with the Tribunal The acceptance the
.”
by
terms parties regarded permanently bind
as
both were
ex
no
no
ing with cancellation possible and modification
cept by mutual consent Copies were sent the
of
to
each
.
foreign legations Peking for permanent record Every

in
.
honorable Chinese official the old school who took part
of
the negotiations admits that they entered into solemn

in
a
agreement with the Ching Emperor which bound the
Ta
country until new arrangement made Even today and

is
a
morality spreading over

of
despite the new wave Bolshevist

country
be
the should the question left the Chinese

to
,
people their ethical character would assert itself and con

,
the rights the Manchus and their Emperor Should

of of
firm
.
be
any difference opinion registered would disclose

it
cleavage along purely sectional lines with the Northern

,
a
provinces upholding the inviolability the agreement

of
for
voting
or
and the Southern Cantonese factions solidly

repudiation
of
their terms
.
OF
CASE POETIC JUSTICE

A
, of
Foreign judges Manchoukuo were severely critical

of
Chief Executive
as
Yi
of
of
the selection Pu the new state

-
·
187
THE LAW OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC
and now that he has been elevated his rightful position
to
as Emperor they ridicule him Japanese puppet
as
,
",
a
“
him
as
arraign
to
traitor China and sneer
as
him
at
a
a
"
“
weakling who dares not call his soul his own No thought
.
“
be ”
, Pu
Yi
seems given the fact that not
to
Chinese
is
to
,
a
-
that he owes no allegiance China that he and his fore
to
bears were Manchus and that the Chinese Republic en
,
solemn treaty with his family
to
tered into recognize and
a
respect his status Foreign Sovereign

as This young
a
."
“
legally was possible by
of as
man was protected far
in
so
it
,
such means his position ruler the Manchus and
as
in
,
their homeland The only honorable way out

of
of
the
.
by
Abdication Treaties unilateral action was recognize
to
,
Pu
this right and reinstate Emperor as

Yi
of
Manchuria
-
.
This the Bolshevized Cantonese group directing the diplo
,
macy the Republic and tore up the

do
of
to
declined
“
”
on
Abdication Treaties the plea that they encouraged the

may
of
revival monarchist movement That have been

a
true and easy understand that these Cantonese rev

to
is
it
olutionaries were always fearful that the Northern Prov

inces which had never accepted their republican ideals
,
,
“
”
might return their old allegiance
, Yi to
alive today seated

on
of
Pu
That the throne his

is
,
-
fathers due not any Chinese regard for their pledged

to
is
,
word but the security against assassination afforded

to
,
by
him residence Japanese policed concession

in
Whether the Japanese protected him order use him

in
to
some appropriate time and conveyed him

at
Manchuria
to
for the purpose setting him up

all of
of
as
ruler the new state

or of ,
worked out according the Will

or
whether
to
it
Heaven matter that does not concern the Chinese

is
a
”
Western nations The Chinese Republic had robbed him

, .
his patrimony his home his country and plotted openly

lic to of
remove him He owed nothing China Western pub

to
it .
opinion any all should

at
has interest the matter

if
in
,
,
be guided by right and justice and not swayed by prejudice

or opposition to monarchical forms. Pu - Yi has told the
story of how he came to leave Tientsin and enter Man
churia and if there are any who doubt his veracity and still
:
cling to the belief that he was kidnapped by the Japanese ,
,
put aboard a dest destroyer and conveyed under guard to
, athey
must admit , that after
all
Dairen then
then was
it
,
case
a
ofpeen
of
poetic justice
.
BRAZEN ARGUMENT
A
Every the Abdication Agreements has been cal
of
clause
lously The annuity the Emperor and the
of
violated
.
Mongol and Manchu Princes and the pay the Manchu
of
,
Mongol and Chinese Bannermen was never adequately
,
met their private and communal property was appropri
;
ated by the Republic the Imperial Treasures were looted

;
and sold raise funds for Republican armies the Im

to
;
”
"
perial Tombs were desecrated and looted by the Repub

; as
lican troops the title Emperor

of
Foreign Sovereign
;
was annulled November 1924 the Imperial Princes

25
on
and leading Chinese officials who remained loyal their
of to
monarchical ideals escaped death and confiscation their
,
by
by
or
wealth seeking refuge Dairen placing them

in
,
of
selves under the protection the International Settle

ments the Emperor was ejected from his Palace and took
;
refuge the Japanese Legation Peking Later he

at
in
,
.
Tientsin where he again found protection

to
escaped
,
the Rising Sun He could not move out

of
under the flag

.
side the narrow limits the International Concessions

of
without risking arrest imprisonment death Kept under

or
,
strict surveillance constant fear for his life he dared not

in
,
his homeland and take his rightful place

as
return the
to
no
no of
sovereign his people There was no redress court

,
.
or of
appeal hope even the Manchus obtaining the arms

of
,
'
the financial support regain their rights Treaties en

to
.
THE LAW OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC 189
tered into between the foreign Powers and the “ Republic

of China” confirmed the latter in
of
violation
its
sacred
a
promise The whole world stood arrayed against the Man
.
chus Justice was subordinated pacts which upheld the
to
.
their territory integral part Chi
of
inclusion
as
of
an
the
nese Republic
.
Not until the armies the usurper were dispersed and
of
his power broken before the onslaught the Japanese
of
,
his own country Then we have the
Yi
could Pu return
to
.
picture of the ousted tyrant brazenly petitioning the League
restore his authority over the land and the
of
Nations
to
people he and his father mercilessly exploited for twenty

so
of
years He took his stand the sanctity
on
treaties entered
.
into between the Republic China and the Foreignof

“
of ”
Powers which ignored the existence that fundamental
its
pact upon which the Republic itself owed existence
of .
of for
The tyrant could appeal justice before the Court
he
the Nations but the people Manchoukuo whom had
outraged oppressed and degraded were not permitted
to
,
answer Their pleas were coldly rejected They did not

.
exist The picture has changed The people

of
Manchou
.
kuo with arms their hands now declare the League

in
to
the world that before the Republic China can

to
of
and
“
appeal for justice must render justice The Republic

it
,
scrap paper
of
of
made most sacred covenant with

its its
a
pledge
of
people who confiding honor surrendered

,
in
,
their arms and their right rule rather than plunge the
to
country into protracted civil war There no time limit

is
a
.
of
of
international law for the revival claims this nature

in
The Manchurians stand

on
the law and contend that

treaties entered into between the foreign Powers and the
Republic China subsequent
of
no way de
to
1911
of in
“
tracts from the binding power and sanctity the Abdica

tion Agreements written into the fundamental law
of
the
republic
.
The disarmed and trusting Manchus saw their home
land taken over by a bandit, whose Shantung forebears
entered Manchuria as tenants of the White -Bordered Man

chu Banner Corps . They saw their lands confiscated and
parcelled out in huge grants to the family and intimates
of the despot , and cultivated by assisted immigrants
brought from of the Wall under conditions
regions south
which converted into serfs . He then conscripted an
them
army of 400 , 000 men and erected the largest arsenal in
Asia to hold his “ conquest . " They then saw their tyrant
recognized as one of the great personages of the civilized
world , accepted by foreign governments as a ruler in his
own right. They paid the bill for his wars of conquest
which carried his banners to the banks of the Yangtsze .
They saw their bandit overlord seat himself in the Impe
rial Palaces at Peking , the home of their sovereign . They
watched with amazement this usurper making plans and
preparations to set himself up at Peking as the founder of
a new Manchurian bandit dynasty . When he died and the
power passed to his son they were bled white to pay for
new wars of conquest which again seated their young
tyrant in the Imperial Palaces at Peking with the title of
Co -Ruler of China . They saw his representative elected to
a seat on the Council of the League of Nations where as
a member of that body he could protest against , silence and

for
discredit any appeal justice from enslaved people

an
.
Subjected and maintained bondage by overwhelming
in
military power lacking the arms the money revolt

or
to
,
rights deprived any appeal

of
and assert their court

to
,
whose judges numbered amongst their members the repre

in
as
their oppressor these people hailed

an
of
sentative
,
the Japanese troops

of
of
tervention Heaven the action

,
which dispersed the armies their tyrant and ended his

of
power for evil The Manchus are now told that they have
.
died out that they have been absorbed by the

as
race
;
a
191
THE LAW OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC
Chinese that Chinese immigration since the abdication
;
has determined the ownership the soil that their home
of
;
land now Chinese territory which they have no
in
is
legal rights The brazenness and iniquity these argu
of
.
by
ments accepted the Western world true
to
as
fact and
is
the rights and equity
of
the Manchus their own country
in
no
swept aside consequence
as
of
.
CHAPTER XXIII
MANCHOUKUO AFFIRMS ITS RIGHTS
NTO people , nation or community can by treaty bind

IV itself into slavery , yet that is how the Manchu Ab
Agreements have worked out in practice . It is
dication
overlooked in all these discussions over China and Man
choukuo that sovereignty is not the personal attribute of
any one ruler . When we speak of a sovereign state we do
not mean that the state is sovereign , but that the people
within well defined territorial limits have the right to
establish a new form of government when the old has out
lived the purpose for which it was created . When the
authority of the Crown of Great Britain was repudiated
by the founders of the United States , the sovereign powers
formerly exercised by the wearer of the Crown passed to
the states and , in the American conception , to the people
of the states . The source of authority in each state was the
people ; and the government of the state was the people's
agent . If that is good basic law for the people of the United
States , then the principle must hold good in Manchoukuo
and in China . For the moment the people of China cannot
exercise their sovereignty against the huge armies main
tained to deprive them of their liberties but wherever
this pressure is released or relaxed and the people once
more can assert their rights, there is no law , treaty or
covenant that can deprive them of this prerogative .
“ Events of the World War , ” says Charles Cheney Hyde 1
1 Charles Cheney Hyde , International Law Chiefly as Interpreted and

Applied by the United States (Boston , Little, Brown & Company, 1922) .
192
193
MANCHOUKUO AFFIRMS ITS RIGHTS
Alsace Lorraine and Poland justify the
respect
to
with
,
-
“
by
conclusion fact that people compelled con
of
force
to
sent yield their territory alien rulers long retain the
to
to
of
belief that regardless the agreement no
of
the terms
,
impropriety attaches the effort their loss Re
of to
to
regain
.
spect for the sanctity treaties not enhanced by engage
is
of
ments which impose terms which the nationals one con
tracting party deems desirable and praiseworthy defy
to
it
, ,
whenever favorable opportunity however long delayed
,
a
presents itself
.”
That long delayed opportunity came the Manchuri
to
ans the dispersion Marshal Chang Hsueh iang
of
on
's
-l
armies before the onslaught the Japanese The mills
of
of
.
the gods grind slowly but they grind The Manchurians
,
,
.
thanks Japan resort self defense stand once more
to
to
,
's
with arms their hands ready defend and hold what

is to
of is
in
Their rightful Emperor

on
theirs seated the throne
.
his fathers and loyal people has gathered around him

a
its
down fighting for

go
determined liberties rather than

to
again bow the necks of numbers the yoke Chinese of

its
to
please the League a

Nations and give effect
of
war lord
to
to
-
principles embodied treaties which repudiate their legal

in
and just rights The people Manchoukuo care nothing

of
.
They reject
of as
for what the world thinks about them ir
.
relevant the legalities technicalities and the jargon the

,
professional diplomat whose vision limited prece

to
is
dents protocols and exchanges official correspondence

of
,
, .
They look their judges the eye unabashed unafraid

in
the righteousness their cause and deny the

of
of
conscious
right any court adjudge them guilty crime against
. of
of
to
the law
CHAPTER XXIV
THE ANVIL CHORUS
THE establishment of the new State of Manchoukuo

1 was accepted by a critical world as confirmation of
Japan 's intention ultimately to annex the country , but as
legitimate ruler was restored
its
time passed and the
to
of
his fathers order slowly brought out
of
throne chaos and

,
steps taken develop industry and trade the tendency
to is
to
,
now charge the Japanese with digging themselves
in
to
stay transforming the Manchu Empire into Japanese

,
a
colony everything except name
in
Now that the League and the United States have re

frained from applying sanctions against Japan and China
,
left solve her own problems new campaign being
is
to
is
,
a
launched keep alive the suspicions and resentment

to
against Japan the hope that what the world would not
in
be
for
may
to
do
do
Manchoukuo forced for China

,
it
proper now frankly admitted that Japan had strong

is
It
a
.
case and the world would have respected her more had she
openly and unblushingly annexed Manchoukuo without
resorting palpable fictions about respecting the will
to
"
of
the thirty million people

of
and wishes Manchoukuo for

their independence seems rankle that Japan did not
It
to
.
up
live her alleged reputation despoiler and instead

as
to
actually independent Manchu state

an
has the
so
erected
,
explanation now being widely circulated that this all

is
is
eyewash the screen behind which she concealing her real

is
,
of
intention dominate the whole China

to
pointed out that democratic government alien

in
is
It
is
194
THE ANVIL CHORUS 195
China and Japan , and any form of government in Man

choukuo must necessarily be imposed and not elected . This
is true in the broad sense , for although there exists no
machinery in China to ascertain the will and wishes of the
people there remain the traditional organs of public opin
ion , the guilds , chambers of commerce , mercantile , reli
gious and educational groups which , together with other
public bodies , form what is equivalent to the qualified vot
ers in more advanced democratic countries and in so far as
it is possible under such a system , reflect the popular will .
It is true that the demand for independence was not a
direct mandate from the people at large but , coming as it
did from the delegates of the principal public bodies of
the state , it expressed the popular desire under the only
system available for ascertaining it .
The methods employed to bring about the independence
of Manchoukuo and set up a new government are no whit
different than those which preceded the Declaration of
Independence of the Thirteen Colonies . A state erected
on democratic lines in which the power rested with all the
people had not been conceived until the founders of the
republic pointed and blazed the way and even then when
they signed the Declaration of Independence it cannot be
said that they reflected the will and wishes of even a ma
jority of the people of the colonies . The democracy created
by them went through years of political turmoil and pop
ular education before the traditional leaning towards the
monarchical form finally disappeared .
It is unfair at this time to belittle the official Manchou
kuo statement that the creation of the new state reflects
000 000 people because
its
the unanimous will of

30
of
the
,
,
the machinery considered essential

of
absence democ
in
of a
racy ascertain their wishes The great mass the peo

of to
ple Manchoukuo prayed for any change that would

of
bring relief from their sufferings and left the decision

the form of government to be established to the discretion

of the delegates appointed by the public bodies to convene
in assembly for that purpose . That these delegates voted
to return to the older system of government that they un
derstood and on that foundation build up a form of con
stitutional monarchy suitable for their needs , is no more
remarkable than the action taken by the delegates of the
American Colonies representing a minority , for setting up
the only system of government which would vindicate their
radical theories and justify their complete breaking away
from England . It is premature to state that the government
of Manchoukuo under Emperor will be any more des
its
potic than the monarchical system under which the people
Great Britain enjoy greater freedom
of
and where there

a
more pure democracy government than many re

is
in
in
up
of
publics that profess but fail live the tenets their
to
to
faith
.
The League Commission pessimistic comments
on
the
·
's
ability the government the new state

of
of
establish law
to
and order within reasonable time reform the currency
,
a
and balance the budget provided the cue for

group
, of
,
writers who notwithstanding all proofs the contrary a

to
,
still prophesy disaster and seek prove that the Japanese

to
military are full control masking their real intentions

in
while waiting for another propitious moment extend

to
their conquests really remarkable how the Japanese

is
It
.
are making more and more difficult their plan grab

to
that country
.
SATISFIED PEOPLE
A
be
The people
. to
the only ones

of
Manchoukuo seem
not worrying about their ultimate fate They have rec
on
ord the oft repeated pledge that Japan fundamental pol

-
's
icy most scrupulous respect for their sovereignty and

is
a
independence and are confident that Japan will religiously

adhere to this solemn engagement . One doesn ' t shoot Santa

Claus , even though he comes down the chimney wearing a
kimono and a pair of getas. For the moment they are happy
and contented in their new found freedom . If other na
tions decline to recognize them , they must of a necessity
rely largely on Japan for the capital to develop their re
sources . It may seem that the Japanese are monopolizing
the choice investments , but even that is not worrying the
Manchurians. They realize that these enterprises will never
prosper if they overstep certain limits and impair the sover
eignty Japan is pledged to uphold . Japan has committed
herself to a policy that is almost a faithful replica of Amer
ica 's adventure in imperialism in Cuba and the Philip
pines. Our lesson is before her .
No minority committees of native Manchurians have
appealed to the League or the Powers for protection ; there
have been no petitions for a restoration of the old régime;
no manifestoes from discontented groups; the only protests
have been confined to those emanating from official spokes
men of the war- lord system seated in the League and of
ficiating as their diplomatic representatives in the capitals
of the great Powers. Even the ousted tyrant, Chang Hsueh
liang , on his return to China after a year abroad , declared
that the only solution to China's problem was a system of
confederated independent states . Stripped of his once great
power as “ Co-Ruler of China , ” his voice no longer counts
in the councils of a clique upon whom the Powers have
conferred the right of supreme autocratic rule .
CHINA ' S TESTIMONY DISCREDITED
The Chinese official answer to this is that no group in

Manchoukuo would dare protest openly against the new
régime; that the people are ruled by terror and would pay
for their temerity with their lives. Let us assume that this
is true . Then let us remember that under the rule of the

Changs , the tea -houses , restaurants and public meeting
places were placarded by police warnings reading : “ Polit
ical Talk , or Discussion of State Affairs is Prohibited ,” that
free speech and a free press were suppressed and that those
who broke these regulations were summarily decapitated
in the open street or led out and stood against a stone wall
and shot . The same extreme methods for the repression of
political thought are employed throughout all “ Republican
China .”
It has not been long since Soviet Russia was inducted
into the League of Nations . Her admission was accom
panied by protests from groups in every one of her so
called associated republics accusing her of trampling upon
their liberties by force and holding them in subjection by
stark terrorism . The records of governments maintaining
themselves in power by such ruthless elimination of all
opposition disqualify them from accusing others of resort
ing to the same methods , or of being entrusted with the
defense of oppressed minorities. Their testimony is dis
credited by their character . Unless sheer brutality has su
perseded the principles underlying the creation of the
League , such charges should carry no weight when coming
from China or Soviet Russia .
all
Even if the Manchus have died out been assimi

or
the point where the people

of
lated Manchoukuo are

all to
of
now good Sons Han they still retain their right

to
,
by
up
secede from state set and maintained the Pow

a
of ers
through treaties which reject the principle

of
system
a
provincial independence worthy note that all

of
is
of It
.
talk about the indivisibility China and the reconquest

Manchoukuo does not emanate from thenorthern prov
of
Shantung and Hopei which have furnished the

of
inces
emigrants whose descendants now constitute such large
a
population but
of
Manchoukuo
of
percentage the from

,
Southern Canton and Kwangsi , from people physically ,

linguistically , mentally and in every other way , different
from those over whom they assert their right to rule . Left
to themselves , the people of the Northern provinces would
combine with their blood -brothers in Manchoukuo and
set up a new Northern Confederation . To enforce the prin
ciple of the integrity of China under these conditions ,
handing over to a Southern group the right to impose
its
rule over the peoples merely
of
the North repeat the
to
is
,
proven mistakes Europe breeding undying hatreds and
of of
of
sowing the seeds future wars The crime Poland fades
.
into insignificance before such miscarriage justice
of
a
.
CHAPTER XXV
FOLLOWING AMERICA 'S LEAD
TT
too
is entirely early question Japan good faith
to
.
's
Americans should recall how their own solemn prom
1
and protestations altruism were skeptically received
of
ises
and sneered when after the Spanish American War we
at
,
-
promised independence Cuba Observers from every
to
.
of
country south the Rio Grande foregathered Havana
in
watching every move made always critical doubting
,
,
anticipating bad faith Many our own people inter
of
.
preted our altruistic promise merely subterfuge like

as
-
campaign pledge be abandoned after triumphant
to
a
a
-
election surprise when the American

was indeed
It
a
.
promise
its
Government fulfilled the world We gave

to
. .
independence Cuba with string tied Our cap to
it
to
and bought up for

its
its
italists then swarmed lands
in
,
tobacco plantations and sugar mills cigar factories
its
ests
,
,
railways and public utilities We established our control
its
banks took its bonds and then because the United States
,
was the largest purchaser

its
products Congress juggled

of
the tariff until our economic control became yoke more

a
galling than any system armed conquest could have im

of
posed All this was done the utmost good faith and with
in
- .
Our exploitation
of
self satisfied sense our benevolence

a
Cuba has brought ruin unemployment starvation and

of
the people we rescued from the rule

of
discontent Spain
to
,
of
and thrown them into the arms Moscow The benefi

at .
our altruism are now striking this country

of
ciaries
through huge capital investments that island Ret
its
in
ribution always comes

.
200
FOLLOWING AMERICA 'S LEAD 201
I will say nothing about the Philippines . There is a

striking analogy in the situation existing in Manchoukuo
since September 1931 , to that in Cuba from January 1899
to May 20 , 1902 . The help given the Cubans by the United
States is synonymous to that given by Japan to the Man
churians , while the measure of Japan 's provocation was
comparable to that of the United States in those earlier
days . The analogy continues in the doubts , suspicion and
open scoffing of the good intentions enunciated by the
United States at that time and of Japan 's in these days.
The analogy goes even further , for after setting up the
new Republic of Cuba , “ at
its
request we loaned them
, ”
advisers and experts for every department the new gov
of
ernment We were indignant that our good intention was
, .
doubted just Japan today

as
is
The United States set unparalleled example

an
the
to
the world Japan has been the first and only
of
nations
,
.
nation that example but we who created the

follow
to
precedent irri
of
have now become the doubters Instead
,
.
us
tating we should accept Japan imitation the only as

,
's
flattery Having been unjustly indicted

of
sincere form
on in
.
similar we should be the last cast aspersions

to
so
case
,
a
the good faith another As we have had pay for our

of
to
.
aggression Japan due time will be called to

of
sins
so
in
,
account she fails live up her promises attempts

or
to
to
if
the people
of
fasten the yoke economic slavery

on
of
to
Manchoukuo
.
But Japan will not fail keep her pledges She cannot
to
,
.
she dare not break them She has set herself task that no
a
.
or
or
of
of
other nation combination nations capable

is
courageous enough tackle Her very existence depends

to
good
on
of
of
the success Manchoukuo Within decade

a
.
government peace security and prosperity the poor

,
, ,
of
dumb passive masses Manchoukuo will like the Turks

,
weld themselves together into nation free sovereign and

,
,
a
able to discharge international obligations under gov
its
a
ernment having their welfare nay
at
heart unfair
It
is
an ,
.
of
immoral and provocative un
on
stand the terms
to
alterable irrevocable and highly discriminatory treaty
,
holding these people subject government which can
to
a
not maintain its territorial administrative independence
, or
against its government which cannot
own domestic foes
a
authority even govern
its
its
establish own bailiwick
in
;
a
at
ment petted pampered permitted break
its
treaties
to
,
,
its
will openly intentions drive the foreigners
to
declare
,
ignore obligations
of
its
out China and in other ways
,
ill .
wrong
no
Japan has committed Manchoukuo and
in
it
the American people doubts her inten
on
becomes cast
to
tions until they have finally complied with their own
pledges the Philippines
in
.
CHAPTER XXVI
BACK TO THE LAW
TT will be seen that there are several very important

I questions of law and equity involved in the Manchu
rian dispute which cannot be disposed of by setting up a new
law in this case a treaty , designed primarily for the pro
,
tection of foreign trade interests , and invoking the sanctity
of this instrument as a reason for a refusal to recognize an
equity that overrides the interests we hoped to legalize and
perpetuate . Because we overlooked this simple element of
justice and there has been no protest on the part of the
sufferer , our error has passed current as law , until we are
now so firmly convinced of the righteousness of our cause
that we came perilously near being plunged into war in
order to vindicate our one -sided interpretation of the law .
The Abdication Agreements between the Manchus and
the Republic of China were in every way solemn treaties
incorporated into the fundamental law of the republic and
the preamble to draft constitution These agreements
its
, .
therefore became the law the land the law which de

of
law
termined all further international covering China

.
These agreements were conditional contracts which

in
,
the condition precedent was fulfilled by theManchus who

,
after filing the contract with the foreign Powers laid down
,
their arms disbanded their troops and lost their power

to
,
enforce compliance with the terms

of
the contract thus

,
placing upon the republic the doubly solemn duty

to
respect and uphold their rights and upon the foreign

Powers the moral obligation bear witness the sanctity
to
to
,
203
and legality of the compact . The signing of any subsequent
agreement between the Powers and the Republic such as
the Nine Power Treaty without honoring the conditions
laid down in the Abdication Agreements was an illegal act
and cannot be rendered valid by its confirmation by the
Powers and incorporation into the law of nations . The
rights of the Manchus still persisted . The contract in evi
dence of their rights was on record in the foreign offices of
all contracting Powers , but by that time, the Manchus,
despoiled of their rights and possessions and terrorized into
submission to their fate , dared not openly protest without
incurring immediate retaliation .
In résumé, the Abdication Agreements were recorded
with the Powers and therefore stand in international law .
The Manchus could not resist ; there was no court before
which they could appear and demand justice ; so there can
be no prescription of their rights . As there is no time limit
in international law to such claims, they still persist in all
their original vitality and legality . The self -imposed auto
crats of the “ Chinese Republic ” had no more right to sign
and ratify the Nine Power Treaty and commit the govern
ment to a violation of fundamental law than Woodrow
its
Wilson had commit the American Government the to

to
Versailles Treaty and the Tripartite Alliance for the de

of
fense France Had there been existence constitu

in
a
.
tional government China truly representative

of of
and
in
deriving powers from the people the betrayal

its
the
,
Manchus the re
of
of
violation the fundamental law

in
public would have met the same fate Wilson attempt

as
,
's
impose his will over the Senate and override the consti
to
tution the United States

of
Under conditions the signing the Nine Power

of
such
,
the Republic China was illegal

on
of
Treaty the part

of
,
“
”
of
outright act binding treaty

an
not fraud contract

or
if
A
.
illegal act and the contracting

all
cannot arise out

as
an
of
BACK TO THE LAW . 205
Powers had full and exact knowledge of the existence of

the Abdication Agreements , their signing and ratification
of the Nine Power Treaty was also illegal , condoning and
concealing the fraud . But as fraud on the part of the out
side Powers cannot be presumed , their error must be at
tributed to ignorance , but here again , ignorance of things
of which the proof existed in their own archives , does not
excuse . If it is a fact that the Abdication Agreements were
duly signed , sealed , attested to and copies filed with the
Powers , then that fact is a certainty on the face of it and
becomes the law . Ignorance of the law does not excuse
its
violation
.
the Powers can arrogate themselves the right and

If
authority something they consider the more importo

do
to
tant act even though this be the law they
of
violation
in
,
,
have the same right render justice and what may
do
to
the less important the same way that the

of as
appear
In
.
the Republic
of
fiction China has been constituted

“
legal reality may

be
into destroyed Whose give

it
to
,
,
is
a
recognition the Nanking

of
his dispose Withdrawal

to
to
is
.
up
by
an
Government set and maintained the Powers
or
ultimatum issued by these Powers the war lords advis
to
ing them compound their difficulties and unite under

to
central government competent discharge interna a

its
to
tional and domestic duties would resolve these complicated

,
Chinese questions into issues which will reveal each prov

its
ince standing and asserting complete independence

on
WHY THE MANCHUS DID NOT PROTEST
That the Manchus did not protest resist does not

or
the error They

or
mean that they approved acquiesced

in
.
of
fulfilled their side the bargain and the other party the
to
,
contract becoming the stronger callously proceeded

to
,
repudiate obligations The Manchus might have reg

its
.
istered a protest against the Nine Power Treaty with the
Powers concerned , with
the League or appealed to The
Hague for justice , but
us
let
remember that these unarmed
people had passed through the horrors
of
the Chinese
Revolution and they remembered Sianfu Nanking Can
,
of
ton and other massacres their defenseless people What
.
they experienced may be gathered from the following eye
witness description
of
the Manchu massacre Sianfu
in
in
1911
:
No human sentiment pity could stay their dreadful fate
of
;
lust only the case women extinguished their thirst for
of
in
blood Shot down sabred committed suicide burned alive

,
,
.
of
be butchered elsewhere with the exception the
to
fled
,
of
of
women survivors after week slaughter population
,
a
twenty thirty thousand has disappeared
to
.1
be
the accuser the right
to
The law which denies heard
to
after reasonable time unless he can account satisfactorily

a
for the delay fully answered the Manchus

of
the case
is
in
.
No there was no protest from the Manchu emperor the
,
,
Manchu princes
or
the Bannermen The Manchus had

.
disappeared underground
To
escape further persecution
,
.
dishonor and death the disarmed Bannermen and their

,
families assumed Chinese names claimed Chinese ancestry

,
the Chinese armies not difficult

It
and enrolled to
in
is
.
understand why for the last two decades the Manchu

,
,
Mongol and Chinese Bannermen and their families have
not dared put forward
or
admit their existence

to
claim
a
by
for their rights land ruled over brutal war lords

in
a
and bandit chiefs who would have exterminated root and

-
branch any element which disputed their power

.
The Manchu equity their homeland the

as
defined
in
in
be
Abdication Agreements may outside the code the

,
Percy Horace Kent The Passing the Manchus London Edward

of
1
,
(
Arnold 1912 131 also Keyte The Passing the Dragon Lon
of
p
C
,
;
& ,
,
)
J.
), .
1913 pp
42
46
don Hodder Stoughton

,
.
-
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11
DEPARTMENT OF FINANCE
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE
DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION
MANCHOUKUO GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS AT HSINKING

ecco
co
BACK TO THE LAW 207
up
but
set
Powers have nevertheless consistent with
, it
,
is
reasonand must therefore interpret the law This equity
.
conceded lest the wrong remains unpunished
is be
must
.
There still another angle the law overlooked any
to
in
,
of
The people
of
discussion over the status Manchoukuo
.
China have never delegated their power Generalissimo
to
Chiang Kai shek Nanking the Kuomintang Party
of
or
to
,
-
was impossible for the Nationalist Government
to
so
it
delegate any these powers Marshal Chang Hsueh

of
to
liang the ruler This young autocrat fell
of
Manchuria
,
.
heir the powers conferred upon his father Chang Tso
to
,
by the people
lin
Manchuria
of
of
1916 both whom
in
,
,
abused their trust by placing the people servitude and
in
holding them there with the sheer weight mercenary
of
armies This fact established the League Report in
,
is
.
which says
:
When the Revolution broke out 1911 the Manchurian

in
,
authorities who were not favor the Republic succeeded
of
in
by
saving these provinces from the turmoil civil war
of
in
ordering Chang Tso

lin
who was later become the dictator

to
,
-
of
Manchuria and North China resist the advance the

of
to
,
revolutionary troops
.
This the people Manchou

of
of
bears out the contention

of
as
kuo their sovereignty and independence action

to
That the Changs father and son subsequently betrayed

,
the people terrorized and enslaved them does not destroy

,
rights people delegated their powers

of
the the
to
who
right any time
or
their resume their powers

to
at
them
,
when conditions make possible and feasible for them

it
do
so
to
.
CHAPTER XXVII
MANCHURIA ALWAYS INDEPENDENT
TT is necessary to stress certain absolute truths which re
I require no exposition and which no outside nation

acting as judge is called upon to challenge . Up to 1911 ,
Manchuria was indisputably Manchu territory . That it
was permitted to come even nominally under the rule of
the Republic is traceable solely to the Abdication of the
Manchu emperor and the fact that the Manchu Imperial
Clan , the princes and the Bannermen resident in Peking ,
confiding in the binding quality of the agreements written
into the Fundamental law of the Republic , did not per
ceive the necessity of retiring at once to their homeland .
The people of Manchuria saved their country from the
fate of the rest of China by empowering General Chang
defend their frontiers against
an
of
the
lin
Tso - invasion
to
Republican armies No Chinese war lord from districts

-
.
the Wall has exercised authority over Manchuria

of
south
the Republic Its ruler has always been
of
since the advent

.
Manchurian who not only kept the others out but true
,
a
tradition invaded China Proper and brought the north

to
the country under his rule That Chang Hsueh

of
ern half
, .
liang conquered north China 1930 making Peking his

in
capital and then entered into pact with the war lord
,
Nanking country
to
as to
of
divide the between them while

,
fool the foreign Powers Nanking was permitted

to
pose
,
way brought
. of no
the recognized government Manchuria

in
,
even nominally under the rule Nanking Chang Hsueh

.
Co
liang was never the subordinate He was the

of
Ruler
-
“
208
MANCHURIA ALWAYS INDEPENDENT 209
China ,” equal in rank and prestige to Chiang Kai- shek ,

a fact he impressed upon all foreigners who met and talked
with him . When Chang Hsueh - liang ' s military power was
broken , and he could no longer terrorize the people of
Manchuria into submission , the right to rule did not
pass to his partner despot in Nanking , but to the people
of Manchuria from whom his father originally derived
his powers . When the people of Manchuria declared
their independence they committed no injury or injustice
to China or the Nanking war -lord , who has never even
visited Manchuria , cannot speak the language, and would

probably be mobbed if he stepped foot in the territory
without an army at his back . If China, or better said , Nan
king , was not injured by the declaration of the independ
ence of Manchoukuo , it has no cause for action , no right
of appeal to the League or to the United States .
It is worthy of note that the Nanking war- lord did not
claim any direct injury but immediately handed over di
rection of the diplomatic establishment of his government
to his Manchurian Co -Ruler so the latter could make his
own appeal to the Powers and conduct his own fight before
the League . The young marshal would never have confided
the defense of his interests to any of the Cantonese or
Chekiang group of China 's foreign -educated diplomats
without some guarantee of their fidelity , something that
Chiang could not give . The appointees of the Manchurian
war - lord took over full charge of the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs at Nanking; he dispatched his trusted henchman to
Geneva (where he was coached and advised by an ex
assistant secretary of state of the American Government ) ,
while his right-hand man and confidant was made Chinese
assessor to the League Commission of Enquiry and then
appointed Minister to France and delegate to the League
to conduct the fight and protect his interests . China 's fight
over Manchuria was therefore directed entirely by Chang 's
me ,
by
Nanking and permitted
all
men proscribed take
to
of
Co
office only because the Ruler China demanded that
of
his own men be entrusted with the defense his interests
.
ON
CHINA CLAIMS REST ILLEGAL PACTS
'S
All through the dispute over Manchoukuo the Chinese
,
Government official spokesmen have rested their
its
and
on
claim sovereignty over Manchoukuo the Covenant
to
and Nine Power Treaty and appealed the League and
to
the Powers for justice Had the League functioned
as
a
.
its
court Manchoukuo could have presented case de
,
,
manded compliance with the Abdication Agreements and
clarified the issues before world opinion China could ap
.
peal for justice but there was appeal permitted the
no
to
,
Manchurians The League would accept no evidence from

.
the Government Manchoukuo rebel state

of
was
It
It
a
.
.
no
no
right appeal The
of
did not exist had
It
status
,
.
.
door justice was slammed face while the its
to
to
in
,
of
trust was occupying
on
violator sacred seat the
a
a
League Council and judgeship permanent court
its
in
a
hearing before the

of
international justice Denied

a
!
League Court this leaves the dispute be settled between

to
,
Manchoukuo and the Republic

of
China
.
The people Manchuria have suffered They have been

of
humiliated cowed and terrorized into submission With

,
.
up
pent anger their hearts they have read the lies that
in
their race has disappeared and died out The law may
.
sleep but never dies they have bided their time pray
so
it
ing Heaven for release from their sufferings and

to
an
a
opportunity right their wrongs This brief what

to
in
of is
,
,
.
they have done and now once more possession their

in
,
rights and the arms wherewith defend them they stand

to
the law challenge the validity verdict that perpet

on
of
,
uates the wrong and openly arraign their judges for arriv
MANCHURIA ALWAYS INDEPENDENT 211
ing at their decision in ignorance of, if not in violation of,

the law .
In the face of the truth and in violation of the law , pub
opinion throughout the world insists that the League
lic
Covenant the Nine Power Treaty and the Peace Pact
of
,
Paris has ushered new world order bringing repent
in
,
a
ance without restitution and confirming status quo which
a
imperialist powers
of
fixes and perpetuates the rule the
over their conquered annexed territories The slate has
or
.
been wiped clean We place these treaties above the right
.
of
people self determination and the right nations
to of
to
,
a
, -
self preservation and refuse recognize any change
to
in
-
the status quo brought about by force Let
us
therefore ex
set .
amine these treaties which we have up the supreme
as
law and while we are wrestling with these legal inconsist
,
let
us remember that the people
of
encies Manchoukuo
,
are now enjoying peace and opportunity

of
condition
to
a
as
develop and prosper such they have never had before
.
PART III
ON THE TREATIES
CHAPTER XXVIII
DID JAPAN VIOLATE THE PEACE PACTS ?
TAPAN is accused of violating the League Covenant ,

the Nine Power Treaty and the peace pacts . Whether
she did or did not is no concern of the people of Manchou
kuo but as their elemental rights have been contemptu
ously set aside and spurned as of no consequence in arriv
ing at the verdict pronounced against Japan , it is difficult
to explain the case for Manchoukuo without at the same
time defending and vindicating Japan . The vital interests
and security of the two empires are now so indissolubly
joined together that the case for Manchoukuo must of a
necessity be merged into and become part of the case for
Japan , yet without in any way invalidating or weakening
the fundamentals invoked by Manchoukuo . The non
recognition doctrine of the League and the United States
is based squarely on the verdict pronounced against Japan
as a treaty -breaker , and as this directly affects the future

status and welfare of Manchoukuo , it becomes necessary
in any examination of the latter ' s case to deal sympathet
ically with that of Japan . As this brief is prepared exclu
sively for presentation to the court of American public
opinion , it is superfluous to enter into any discussion over
the merits of the dispute between Japan and the League .
In effect , Japan denies the charges that she has violated
any treaties , but let us admit for the sake of argument that
Japan violated the League Covenant. Does that concern
the people of the United States ? We are not a member of
the League . Twice the people of this country placed them
selves emphatically on record that they would not join the
215
League . If Japan violated the Covenant , that is a matter
between Japan and the League . We had no right to inter
vene in such a dispute nor to coöperate with the League
in finding a settlement.
If we are not interested in the League , we are in the
peace pacts . Did Japan violate the peace pacts ? Again ,
Japan answers emphatically ; No ! She points out that the
peace pacts are based on the theory that self -defense is the
fundamental duty of a State , overriding
all
treaties com
,
mitments and the rights other nations The occasion for
of
.
self defense definable only by the state itself The Amer
is
-
.
ican Monroe Doctrine merely the assertion our su
of
is
preme duty
go
of
self defense This nation would war
if
to
-
.
infringed and we would not tolerate out
be
this doctrine
. or
side intervention ascertain whether not we had acted
to
As
good faith resorting self defense far our own
to
as
in
in
We are supreme law
on
interests are concerned our fiat
,
is
no
the American continent and will brook interference
or
with investigation into our actions Yet the principles

,
our own behalf accept practice for our

on
we assert
in
,
selves incorporate openly the League Covenant and

in
,
sub silencio the Peace Pact cannot seemingly be
ex
in
, ,
-
opinion
its
its
to
tended another nation when existence

in
placed jeopardy
is
in
superfluous this study examine length the

It
is
in
to
at
exchange diplomatic correspondence leading up

of
the
to
of
of
final acceptance the terms the peace pacts for the

means for the settlement solu
or as
of
renunciation
or
war
a
all
of
or
of
tion disputes
conflicts whatever nature
of
whatever origin which may arise among the nations

.
Mr
of
David Hunter Miller The Peace Pact Paris has

in
.
all ?
brought together and preserved for public reference the

documents and correspondence connected with treaty
,
a
David Hunter Miller The Peace Pact Put

of
Paris New York

,
,
G
1
P
(
.
.
nam Sons 1928

,
's
).
DID JAPAN VIOLATE THE PEACE PACTS ? 217
the outstanding feature of which is that the right of
self-defense remains unchanged . The British Regional Doc
by
its
trine and antithesis advanced Egypt Persia and Tur
.
key together with the American Monroe Doctrine con
,
stitute reservations preserving Great Britain and the
to
United States the right interpret self defense terms
of of
to
in
-
these doctrines while Japan expressly reserves the right
,
general principle without specifying any
as
self defense
,
a
-
region for application

its
of .
the full exercise rights expressly reserved by the
In
re
United States and Great Britain cover their special
to
gional interests and acting within her own reservation
in
accepting the Pact Japan announced that she had resorted
,
self defense Manchuria yet the right define self
to
to
in
,
-
defense her own way was denied her and the United
in
States joined with the League to

sending commission
to
in
a
or
Manchuria ascertain whether not she was telling the

to
truth No other self especting nation would have tolerated

.
-r
inquisition that reflected army and

on
of
its
the honor
an
of
placed the word question unless con

its
statesmen
in
,
of
of
its
vinced the correctness attitude

.
OF
18
THE NIGHT SEPTEMBER 1931

,
The story what happened that fateful night of

on
, of
September 1931 has been told and retold but the

18
single outstanding fact emerges from every version the

of
near the railway

or
explosion occurred
on
incident that
an
there are two sides Naturally

10
10
30
between and
to M
,
P
:
.
.
the story examine the conflicting reports

It
useless
of to
is
.
what happened that night will confine myself

so
to
,
opinion League
of
the and verdict the Commission which

,
follows
as
reads
:
Appreciating the tense situation and high feeling which had

preceded this incident and realizing the discrepancies which
,
are bound to occur in accounts of interested persons , especially
with regard to an event which took place at night, the Com
mission , during
as
the Far East interviewed many
its
stay
in
,
as possible the representative foreigners who had been
of
in
soon after including
of
at
Mukden the time the occurrences
or
,
newspaper correspondents and other persons who had visited
conflict shortly after the event and
of
the scene the
to
whom
,
first official Japanese account had been given After thorough
a
.
opinions
of
well
as
as
of
of
consideration such the accounts the
,
and after mature study
parties the considerable
of
interested ,
a
quantity careful weighing the great
of
, of
written matter and
a
the Com
or
mass evidence which was presented
of
collected
mission has come the following conclusions
to
:
Tense feeling undoubtedly existed between the Japanese
and Chinese military forces The Japanese was explained
as
to to
,
, .
the Commission evidence had carefully prepared plan
in
a
of
meet the case possible hostilities between themselves and the

Chinese On the night September this plan was put 18
of
19th
,
–
.
into operation with swiftness and precision The Chinese
in
,
.
no
plan attacking the
of
accordance with instructions had
,
or
of
Japanese troops endangering the lives and property
of
,
Japanese nationals this particular time place They made

or
at
the Japanese forces and .

on
no concerted authorized attack

or
by
were surprised the Japanese attack and subsequent opera

near the rail
or
tion An explosion undoubtedly occurred

on
.
September 18th but the

on
10
10
30
road between and

m
.p
,
:
damage any the railroad did not fact prevent the

to
in
if
,
punctual arrival the south bound train from Changchun

of
,
-
and was not justify military action The

to
itself sufficient
in
military operations the Japanese troops during this night

as of
In ,
cannot be regarded legitimate self defense

of
measures
-
saying this the Commission does not exclude the hypothesis

,
the spot may have thought they were acting

on
that the officers

self defense
in
The last sentence obviously was afterthought

an
in
,
,
of
which can be discerned the hand the two military mem

or
French general
of
bers the commission No American

.
who might be called upon to face a similar situation in

the Canal Zone, in the Philippines or in Morocco , could
wholly condemn their Japanese colleague . In fact , I have
reason to believe that they sympathized with him and told
him so .
THE LEAGUE VERDICT DESTROYS AMERICA ' S RIGHT

TO SELF - DEFENSE
set -up exists in the world that could be drawn

No similar
upon for comparison . The defense of the Suez Canal is not
dissimilar . The Panama Canal is vital to the security of
the United States . The South Manchuria Railway is
deemed of equal importance for the defense of Japan . Both
are heavily guarded by soldiers . Suppose that Colombia
recognize the independ
its
had placed on record refusal of to

the validity
or
the treaty between that

of
ence Panama
country and the United States conceding the latter the
to
,
Canal rights Suppose that Colombia indignant over the

,
.
way had been treated by the stronger state had reserved

it
, ,
herself open international conference the right
to
to
in
regain sovereignty over her lost territory all future

on
appropriate occasions and that she was secretly supported

,
and encouraged this stand by the strongest European

in
Powers jealous our prosperity and growing might

of
Suppose that Colombian irregular troops and bandits

“
were constantly slipping into the Canal Zone sniping

at
,
ships passing through the canal breaking machinery and

,
of
committing other acts sabotage and our troops were

prohibited from going outside the Zone pursuit
of
these
in
evil doers Suppose that some dark night small group

on
a
-
.
of
these Colombian soldiers should sneak and throw

in
pump house and that our patrols sur

or
bomb into lock

a
a
as
prise them they are running away what would our

,
the League con

do
of
patrols be expected The verdict

to
,
?
by
curred the United States becomes the law Our pa

in
.
trols must hurry to the nearest telephone box and report
the facts to their Company commander who must then call

Headquarters and transmit the report of the patrol . Canal
Headquarters must then radio to Washington for instruc
tions. The United States Government would then com
all
Geneva and request permission
of
municate the facts
to
the League
its
property
In
the meantime the
to
defend
,
.
Colombian patriots would have retired deep into their
mountain fastnesses impenetrable forests there cele
or
to
,
for
brate grand victory and prepare another foray into
a
the Yankee Canal Zone Some day we will build another

.
be
canal through Nicaragua where the situation would
still more complicated and approximate closer the Jap
anese position Manchuria
in
or
Does any sensible American believe that his army
marine corps would lay down meekly under such contin
uous provocation and wait for orders from Headquarters
If ,
Washington and Geneva before performing their duty
?
there are any who labor under such illusion they
an
do
,
not know anything about their own army the Leather or
the Japanese army did
do
necks They would exactly

as
.
under similar circumstances and they would never stop

until they had chased those marauders right into the cap
of
ital city the country which they owed allegiance The

to
American Government and the American people would

stand solidly behind them and tell the meddling world
in
no uncertain words and tones that they would tolerate no

such vital importance
of
interference matter their

to
in
a
security the other Powers insisted their right

sit
on
If
to
.
judgment and delivered

to
verdict the effect that the

in
our troops could not be regarded

of
as
of
action measures
legitimate self defense even though they may have thought
,
-
they were acting self defense and demanded that we re

in
,
-
tire all our troops the Canal Zone and surrender our
to
right the Colombian army pending the

of
self defense
to
-
do for
formation of international police to be organized
an
am
that purpose afraid that the United States would
,
I
Japan did We would withdraw from further
as
as
exactly
.
sociation with the League and prepare defend our vital
to
interests our own way
in
.
The New York World Telegram recently drew attention
be
the ease with which the Panama Canal could blasted
to to
pieces twelve hours and close the channel for months

in
.
Although the long ditch now more closely guarded than
is
history
of
its
ever former years

group enemies
in
in
,
a
might have entire length
sowing destruction where
its
run
,
- let
they pleased without hindrance Vital points are still
or
,
.
unguarded The hydro electric plant the Diesel engine
-
.
plant the machine shops the drydock Balboa and the
at
,
Madden Dam are exposed sabotage while steamer

to
or a
loaded with explosives passing through the locks charge
a
the Culebra Cut would put the Canal out
of
planted
in
commission indefinitely Should Colombian
or
Panaman
.
by
ian patriots resort the same tactics employed the
to
“
Chinese bandits and troops against the South Manchuria

Railway the United States would be brought face face
to to
,
with the same problem that Japan was called upon solve
the night
on
September
of
in 18
1931
,
Like the Japanese army Manchuria the French army

,
North Africa and the British army Egypt and India

in
,
in
the American army the Philippines and Canal Zone have

in
plans for every emergency When the button pressed

is
.
releasing these forces not easy halt their opera

to
so
is
it
tions Certainly not within forty ight hours Yet that

in
.
, .
-e
of
short space Japanese force 000 railway

of
time
11
a
guards occupied the capital and the main strategic centers

government Chang Hsiao
its
Manchuria and overthrew

of
liang veterans were full retreat towards Chinchow and

in
's
the campaign was over

.
All this may have been prearranged but venture the

I
opinion that had any general commanding a Western divi
sion of 11 ,000 men , deliberately invited an issue with forces
outnumbering him twenty to one, he would have been
court-martialled and shot for incompetency . There was no
guarantee that the Chinese would not fight . Had they been
imbued with ordinary fighting spirit they would have
driven the Japanese guards into the sea or across the border
into Korea long before reinforcements could have been
rushed to the scene. If , however , we insist that it was all
prearranged , the incident will go down in history as the
most harebrained , foolhardy plan ever conceived by a
military strategist .
JAPAN INVITED INVESTIGATION
The mere fact that Japan invited the League to send a

Commission to investigate the facts on the ground is suf
ficient proof that she believed she had committed no
wrong . That she permitted her highest officials to be cross
questioned , examined and placed on the witness -stand , is
further evidence of her good faith and intentions .
Let us hark back to the blowing up the Battleship
Maine in Havana harbor in 1898 . When the Spanish Gov
ernment requested that a joint investigation be conducted

into the causes of the explosion , we not only declined but
placed every obstacle in the way of an independent Span
We might have invited
investigation
ish
international
an
.
arbitral inquiry establish the facts but we held our

of to
to
,
own conception justice by being the judge our own

in
The report and findings our Board Inquiry

of
- of
case
.
made war with Spain certainty Yet thirty six years

,
a
later we are still the dark what caused explo

as
an
in
to
,
sion that launched the nation into war where our boys
,
a
marched the battle cry Remember the Maine

to
,
-
"
!”
THE “ MAINE ” DISASTER
I
recall the Maine incident merely as evidence of our
own touchiness and unwillingness to submit our affairs to
outside investigation where our national honor , interests
and the efficiency of our officers are involved . The events
of the night of February 15 , 1898 are stamped indelibly on
my memory . With my colleague , Sylvester Scovel of the
World , I was the first to reach the wreck , arriving there just
as Captain Sigsbee was entering a cutter to proceed to the
Ward Line Steamship City of Washington . One hour later ,
Captain Sigsbee handed me his official dispatches to the
Secretary of the Navy and to the Admiral at Key West with
the request to place them on the wire , explaining that he
could not trust any of his officers or men ashore that night."
The secret official inquiry into the causes of the explo
sion which followed , was held on the revenue cutter Man
grove . The actual work of investigating the hull was di
rected by that silent, hard - fighting old sea -dog , “ Dick "
Wainwright , who issued strict orders that no newspaper
men were to be permitted near the wreck . Nobody broke
through that cordon but myself . The independent Spanish
investigation was under charge of the Chief Engineer of
the Havana Port Works (Obras del Puerto ) , an old per
sonal friend and colleague , who knew me only as an en
all
gineer . He cordially invited me to accompany him and

during the progress
of of
the investigation sat the Spanish

in
I
launch taking notes what the divers had report they

as
to
came the surface My presence the Spanish boat caused

to
in
.
my American naval friends considerable surprise and

they tried shoo me away but they were good natured
to
about
it
2
.
Captain Sigsbee The Maine

), of
Charles An Account her Destruc

D
1
”,
"
.
Co
Havana Harbor The Century

77
tion
in
New York 1899

p
,
.,
(
.
.
Ibid 166
.p
2
.,
.
no too
I was
be
At engineer
an
that time
to
good
successful
a
reporter outside explosion
an
of
There was evidence
.
nor any proof that the harbor had been mined for the
mooring the Maine over one There
of
express purpose
in
was however every indication that the explosion was
,
,
ternal might however
have been caused by
an
which
,
. ,
As
initial engineer
an
shock from the outside wanted
,
I
the facts All
story
on
facts The World wanted could
I
.
.
gather were theories rumors surmises and pipe dreams
I
.
afraid that my editors thought was dud but could
am
,
a
I
I
not unearth the facts for the story they wanted
.
had my own theory On the morning after the explo
I
.
while the wreck was still burning
to
sion visited take
it
,
I
photographs Being electrical engineer by profession
an
,
I
.
was interested the wiring exposed the upturned side
on
in
the superstructure deck

of
pried off four brass fuse

I
.
fitted with heavy

as
of
boxes souvenirs and found two them
fuse bug
of
copper wire instead the regulation short
A
.
of
circuit strong enough

on
either these lines would if

,
,
failing
or
have blown the main fuse the dynamo room
in
this caused overheating and fire the point of ,

at
If
contact
,
.
or
the magazine
on
of
these wires passed near the outside
,
might have explained what otherwise seemed mys so
it
terious On the other hand was also possible that these

it
,
.
junction boxes which would

as
fuse boxes had been used

explain the copper wire Produced before commission
a
.
of
inquiry they would have constituted evidence gross

of
carelessness My Spanish engineer friend offered me quite

.
let
money for these boxes but declined

of
them
to
,
sum
a
my possession subsequently presented one

go
of
out
to
I
.
the makers the General Electric Company The other

,
blackened relic with the copper wire place found

is as
in
somewhere my office Shanghai This the first

is
in
in
it,
do
time have ever publicly referred the incident and

to
I
only emphasize how easy make mistakes

to
so
is
to
it
.
During the progress of the investigation I passed my

'
days in the Spanish diver s boat and at night played poker
in the Hotel Inglaterra with the officers of the Maine , tell
ing them what I had learned and trying to pry out of them
by indirect and hypothetical questions what they knew .
'
They didn t seem to know anything . They just played
poker . It cost Mr. Pulitzer more money than I care to men
tion .
The findings of the court of inquiry were brief . The
personnel of the court were conscientious and sincere , and
findings were fully justified from the evidence then
its
available They reported that they could obtain
no
evi
.
dence fixing the responsibility upon any person
or
persons
.
But that was sufficient The newspapers had already judged
.
of
the case the eyes the American people Spain was

In
.
having caused the explosion

of
convicted and the nation
,
clamored for war However the thought persists that had
,
.
or
we accepted Spain proposal for joint investigation
a
's
even brought disinterested arbitral court the verdict

in
,
a
would have calmed public opinion and averted hostilities
.
the secret and one sided Maine inquiry
on
As look back
I
and then recall my recent experience traveling around

its
Manchoukuo with the League Commission and

of
staff
experts college professors League advocates and pro
,
Chinese enthusiasts interviewing foreigners

of
their own
,
nationality missionaries and newspapermen and review

,
of
again the stenographic reports

of
the cross examination

-
ranking Japanese army officers

am
convinced that had

,
I
such tactics been employed the Maine investigation and

in
,
of
high officers the American navy placed the carpet and

on
examined by Inquiry
or
Spanish
of
International Board
a
of
the same manner and spirit that the generals Japan

in
were cross examined their testimony weighed and checked

,
-
against the stories foreign pro Chinese journalists mis

of
,
-
sionaries and merchants order make out case against

to
in
a
them , the chances are that an incident would have been
precipitated at the inquiry that would have made super
fluous any official declaration of war . That the super
sensitive , punctilious Samurai warriors of Japan with their
high code of honor , subjected themselves to these grillings
in a language they but imperfectly understood , with no
understanding of Western methods of conducting them
selves creditably under such circumstances, proceeding
under every conceivable handicap , is the highest testimo
nial to their desire to have the truth known . The League
Commission of Inquiry, like all other investigating bodies
which arrive at a decision in advance , based on prejudices
or political commitments , built up the evidence to sub
. of
point Japan case was lost before the

its
stantiate view
.
's
investigation began her defeat certainly
of
The manner
the British might
be
as
expected
of to
was not cricket say
.
"
may
be
true some contend that the explosion

as
the
It
night
of
September 1931 which damaged rail section

18
,
a
the South Manchuria Railway did not constitute suf
of
ficient provocation for the Japanese take such drastic

to
measures but again that seems be matter which Japan

to
,
permitted under the treaties resolve for herself
In
to
is
.
the Maine incident we conducted our own inquiry pub
,
,
lished our findings went war changed the map the of
to
,
world and emerged from the conflict first class power all on
a
the strength our own verdict Spain had conceded

of
our demands but the nation clamored for war and Presi
,
dent McKinley sent his message Congress proposing

to
of
forcible intervention the only solution

of as
the difficulty
.
While the treaty peace was being discussed the

in
Senate the January following two shots fired night

onat
at
,
us
the Santa Ana bridge head near Manila started

,
-
of
another three years campaign conquest Although

'
Aguinaldo the Filipino general expressed his regrets and

,
affirmed that the firing was purely accidental and unau

thorized , General Otis insisted on regarding it as the

commencement of hostilities . There was no international
court for the Filipino patriots to appeal to for an impartial
inquiry . The treaty with Spain was ratified with only one
vote to spare and the nation precipitated
ten into a war in
which thousand American troops lost their lives thou
,
sands more permanently disabled and 600 000 000 ex
,
$
pended before the Filipino insurrection was crushed
,
.
Provinces were devastated cities destroyed reconcen
,
trado camps Weyler established Hell oaring Jake
la
,
à
”
-R
Smith civilized them with Krag Samar until finally
in
a
Aguinaldo was captured by
General Funston and the war
of conquest was over Yet these people were far superior
“
.
their intelligence and more capable than the natives
of
in
Cuba more for self government than were any

of fit
,
-
.
.
.
”
“
the Rio Grande when we recognized

of
the nations south

their independence By our conduct towards them during
.
Spain and by the statements
of
the war with our
to
them
commanders we had recognized them allies But we

as
,
coerced our allies into becoming our vassals Aside from .”
a
.
few old fogy Americans who still believed the Dec

in
"
“
nobody ever questioned the

of
laration Independence
or ,
sincerity marshal world opinion

us of
our motives tried

to
against because we acted without sufficient provoca

“
And despite the vote Congress give them their

to
tion
in
,
.”
independence years time the ultra expansionists

if
ten
in
,
'
and Open Door advocates have their way long before that
,
time has expired they will find some pretext

to
violate the
,
of
pledge the nation

.
MONROE DOCTRINE FIXES THE LAW
the opinion the American experts attached

of
of
one
In
League Mission Japan unwisely chose rest her

to
the
to
,
on
legal case explosion the night September

of
of
18
the
,
and the investigation failed to uphold her . This is beside
the point . Japan had many grievances against China , as
China had against Japan . Incident followed incident in
rapid succession in the same manner that friction and
clashes engendered suspicion and hostility between the
Filipinos and their American liberators ) any one of which
could have served as a pretext to justify Japan in resorting
to force to protect her interests . Japan did not have to
manufacture a pretext . The tension was so great that even
set
one shot in the dark would have off the explosion That
.
Japan rested her legal case September
. of
on
the incident
”
option
no
was because she had thematter The events
18
in
that night and the next two days handed over control
of
of
her government the army The Japanese Army has
its
to
.
own high standards
of
honor and when told
so
in
,
is
it
of
many words that
its
explanation
on
what occurred the
night September pack
of
that the of
18
falsehoods
is
,
a
explosion was manufactured conceal prearranged plan

to
a
any wonder that
of
its
aggression crawled into
its it
is
,
it
at
shell instructed delegate Geneva withdraw

to
from
,
the League and since that time has been feverishly pre
for
paring the show down implied the League con

in
-
demnation and the Stimson Doctrine of Non Recognition 's
?
-
as
interpreta
its
As long the United States adheres

to
of
the Monroe Doctrine

of
tion one self defense assumes

as
,
-
the right define the time and place exercise that right
to
to
or
and rejects outside interference investigation into the

causes which impel act what warrant have we prob
in
it
to
ing too deeply into the affairs

of
an
Asiatic nation which

of
its
advances the same plea justification actions

In
is in
like cases the judgment the same An argument from

,
a
.
like case avails law We cannot lay down law that

in
a
.
justifies our own actions and that same law deny

to
in
another nation the right take similar action we take

If
to
the position that the Monroe Doctrine not policy upon

is
a
which the United States is willing to await hearing , con

sideration and recommendation , then the United States
has not acted in good faith in signing the peace pacts . If
the American policy will not stand the test of consideration
and investigation , it is time for the United States to scrap
the Doctrine .
SELF -DEFENSE DENIED JAPAN
If we have been justified in our past armed interven

tions the Caribbean
in and reserve the right under the
peace pacts to take similar steps in the future in defense of
our security and will brook no intervention or investiga
tion into our actions,
then Japan would seem to be equally
entitled to apply the same law when her own interests and
security are imperilled . Other nations also have an irreduc
ible medium of interest , to defend which is their highest
duty . It is our duty to study, recognize and accept that
bed - rock of interest as the only safe way to avoid conflict .
Before we condemn Japan for breaking the peace pacts ,
we should study the diplomatic correspondence leading
up to their signature and we will then come to the conclu
sion that Japan has merely followed the law as interpreted
by ourselves for the advancement and protection of our
own special interests .
From my personal knowledge of the high character of
the Japanese general in command in Manchuria on the
night of September 18, 1931, I am satisfied that his testimony
and that of his officers , coincided with the facts . The ver
dict , however , has gone against him . A fact- finding com
mission appointed by the League , by language and
training , hardly capable of appreciating an Oriental situa
tion , cast a doubt on his veracity , condemned his
government and transformed Japan into a moral outcast
thefor
amongst the nations . This is the reward Japan receives

by
playing the game according the rules laid down

to
West . In requesting a full and frank investigation into her
actions, something that no other first - class Power would
tolerate if conditions were reversed , Japan now finds her
self dishonored and ostracized , with the whole world lined
up on the side of the enemy she defended herself against
while it was still within her power to do so .
PENALTY FOR EXPOSING SOVEREIGNTY TO
WORLD COURTS
of
law
If self -preservation na
of
is the first nature and
sovereign state today
of
tions we have here case where
,
of a
may well fear the consequences the morrow thought
of if
it
dragged up the steps
be
lessly allows itself tribunal

at to
a
only journey before the very
its
of
find itself the end
to
of
throne Notwithstanding two previous
on
law that
.
occasions Japan had attended international peace and dis

armament conferences and found the meetings transformed
,
by China and her friends into tribunal for her arraign

a
ment the rulers Japan

of
of
conscious their innocence

,
,
again thoughtlessly permitted themselves
to
face another
international inquisition whose findings and verdict were
it ,
foregone conclusion
of
because the issues involved

Is
,
a
.
any wonder that Japan such after three
trials now
is
,
convinced that never expect justice from

she can an
international court conference dominated by Western
or
nations and that she will insist the future upon settling
in
,
separate negotiations with individ

as
disputes they arise

in
ual powers There will be no second Geneva for Japan

?
.
CHAPTER XXIX
THE NINE POWER TREATY AND ITS RESOLUTIONS
TF Americans are not concerned in Japan 's alleged vio - ,

I lation of the League Covenant and there exists an
honest difference of opinion as to whether or not she broke
the peace pacts , there remains the Nine Power Treaty
which she signed in Washington in 1921. Here , at least , we
seem to solid ground , with the right to feel aggrieved
be on
over any infraction of a pact that embodies and perpet
uates our traditional Far Eastern policies. This , then , must
be our real grievance against Japan , but there are eight
other signatories to the pact and unless there is complete
accord and readiness and willingness to exert joint pres

a
sure upon a violator , the United States is not called upon
to assume single -handed the championship of the treaty .
its
The Nine Power Treaty committed signatories
to
respect the sovereignty the independence and the terri
,
of
torial and administrative integrity China and provide

to
the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity for China

develop and maintain for itself
an
effective and stable

to
government The contracting Powers furthermore agree

.
not enter into any treaty agreement arrangement

or
to
, ,
, or
understanding either with one another individually

, ,
. or
collectively with any Power Powers which would

or
infringe impair these principles was also agreed that

or
It
whenever situation arose that rendered discussion desir

a
able there should be full and frank communication be

,
tween the contracting Powers concerned These three

.
the treaty and are always

of
clauses formed the backbone

231
quoted to prove that Japan violated her pledges . But it is
generally and conveniently overlooked that there are Thir
teen Resolutions which form part of , but are not embodied
in the treaty , and which the contracting Powers obligated
themselves to observe . It is unnecessary to review
all
these
resolutions Two will pro
be
sufficient Resolution No
4
.
.
for
questions
of
vides for Board Reference Far Eastern
in to
a
be established China which any questions arising
to
in
connection with the treaty could be referred for investi
gation and report This Resolution was not accepted by
.
China and the treaty lost its principal aim and value China
.
be
was her own judge situations they arose

to
as
in
.
Mr his
to
as
Stimson avers note Senator Borah

in
If,
,
.
the Washington Conference was essentially disarmament
a
the Treaty
of
conference then the heart found Res
is
in
,
olution No which China agreed reduce her mili

10
to
in
,
.
tary forces and expenditures At that time 1921 the Chi
)
at .
nese armies were estimated about million men whose
2
a
maintenance constituted the public

to on
severe drain
a
revenues and whose presence contributed the prolon

China unsettled political conditions
of
gation
's
.
How has this resolution been observed These armies
?
have been steadily increased until today they number

000 000 men The China Year Book 1932
to
500 000
,
,
2
3
.
strength all forces under arms excluding

of
estimates the
,
irregulars The personal army

- at
of
245 536 General

,
, ,
,
2
Chiang Kai shek military dictator the Nanking Gov

of
at
ernment placed addition the armies

to
000 000
is
In
,
,
1
government independent
of
the recognized and war lords

, , ,
-
there are some 000 000 armed bandits and Communists

,
, ,
2
total roughly 000 000 men China carrying guns

of
in
,
,
5
a
on
of
Conference the Limitation Armament Washington Gov

D
1
C
,
.,
(
ernment Printing Office 1922 Treaty Section pp 1640 59

,
–
)
Ibid 1304
w .p
3 2
. .,
32
Woodhead The China Year Book 1931 Shanghai The

H
,
.
-
(
North China Daily News Herald Ld

&
.)
.
THE NINE POWER TREATY 233
preying on the people and fighting amongst themselves for

the supremacy that carries with it foreign recognition and
enjoyment of the revenues collected under foreign super
vision .
WHO BROKE THE TREATY ?
The cost of maintaining these armies constitutes a drain

on the resources of the country that cannot be estimated .
Official budgets of income and expenditures are mislead
ing and intended to be so . Take the budget figures of
1929 – 30 as given by Mr. Woodhead in The China Year
Book . The strength of the armies under control of the
National Government at Nanking is roughly one million
men . The expenditure on military establishments is given
as $ 245 ,000 ,000 (silver ) , or $ 245 per soldier . This works out
to $ 20 per month . At that period the silver dollar was
worth twenty cents gold . It would seem from this that it
cost just four dollars per month to feed , clothe , house , arm
and equip one soldier . Preposterous ! If we assume the
same cost for every other soldier in the regular provincial
armies, the irregulars , the communists and bandits , we have
a total of $ 1,225 ,000 , 000 for the maintenance of five mil
lion men .
Obviously , these figures do not include the sums ex
pended for rifles , equipment , automatics , aeroplanes , ma
chine guns, tanks , motor transport, heavy and light artillery ,
shells , rifle cartridges, explosives and the thousand and one
other minor items which go to make up the equipment
of an army and which must be imported from abroad or
turned out in the twenty -three arsenals scattered through
out the country from the imported raw and partly finished
materials .
The fine art of deception is not unknown in China .
The Chinese ministry of finance , advised by expert foreign
jugglers of accounts can always show a balanced budget ,
but no amount of bookkeeping legerdemain will convince
any serious -minded person that a Chinese soldier can be
maintained on four dollars a month . If he can , then the
rest of the world may well tremble if a strong China is
evolved out of the present chaos . These figures do not in
clude the vast sums raised by internal taxation , opium
revenues and other sources which go to make up the real
cost of these armies . Ninety per cent of Nanking 's ordinary
revenues are derived from the customs, salt , tobacco , oil ,
stamp , flour and other taxes and contributions levied on
foreign trade at the ports under the protection of foreign
gun -boats.
Nanking is responsible for the issue of twenty-three in
ternal loans with a face value of $ 972 ,000 , 000 ; out of these
a total of $ 706 ,000 ,000 was in suspense on February 28 ,
1932 . The bulk of these loans is secured on increased
customs revenues, the contribution of foreign trade to
Nanking 's war-chest , made possible by the lead of the
United States in conceding tariff autonomy . Foreign trade
of
is all
is now taxed that the traffic will bear The law dimin
.
ishing returns beginning operate said with be

to
can
It
of .
of
out fear refutation that the wars China for the past
seven years have been paid for by the foreigner
.
be
will
So
seen that the revenues for the maintenance

it
of
the other four million armed men China must neces

in
sarily
be
derived from sources other than those noted

in
the budget the recognized government When re

of
is
it
.
Changs
of
called that Manchuria under the rule the over

,
in
seven billion dollars irredeemable paper notes were

at in
of
the people the point the bayonet

on
foisted ex
in
their toil that land taxes have

of
change for the produce

,
been collected other provinces twenty fifty years

to
in
in
growing opium provides the

of
advance that the and sale

,
revenues for the upkeep several provincial armies and

of
that the people are bled white other ways support

to
in
THE NINE POWER TREATY 235
their oppressors , we can begin to understand what it all

means.
I submit that the cost of maintaining these five million
men , providing them with food , clothes , housing , arms ,
munitions and other basic necessities is double or treble
the figures revealed in the published budgets issued as
window -dressing for the edification of the foreigner . The
total cost of these armies , including
all
war materials im
ported from abroad must approximate two three billion
to
,
of
dollars year The maintenance these armies not only
a
trade re
or
make impossible any financial rehabilitation
vival but responsible for China present unsettled po
is
's
of
litical conditions which make her formidable menace
a
of
the peace the world

to
the Nine Power Treaty and Resolution

us
Let return
to
of
No which forms part that treaty Resting
its
10
verdict
.
.
the text of the main treaty the world has condemned
on
. ,
Japan for violating terms Of course China has not

its
,
violated the treaty She permitted she pleases as
do
to
is
.
.
public
of
The American Government and our organs
opinion are bitterly critical Japan because she does not
of
renew the naval limitation treaty

to
us at
desire the old ratio
.
Notwithstanding that Japan has assured that con
if
ceded parity she willing reduce her navy basis of

to
to
is
a
or
all we can see understand that Japan pre

,
is
to is
2
2
2
–
–
paring dominate the Far East and close the door our
to
up
by
trade We are told the jingoes that we must build

.
huge navy maintain equality opportunity our

of
an
to
in
a
trade with China That one side of the picture

is
.
The other clear even the most superficial observer

to
is
Foreign trade with China now the main source

of
revenue
is
for government whose efforts maintain itself power

to
in
a
of
for the past years responsible for the death

is
seven
twenty five thirty million people Every cent collected
to
-
customs duties goes maintain the armies which prey

in
to
for
on the people and destroy their purchasing power for
eign goods Here we have picture
an
of
arms racket such
a
.
as no foreign legislation American senatorial resolutions
or
can interfere with Every nation determined
its
obtain
to
is
.
of
this ghastly business Their Merchants
of
share Death
"
.
“
enlist diplomatic and official support sell their special
to
ties while long term
on
credits secured the increased
,
-
customs revenues finance the deals Foreign trade pays the
.
bill
.
of
The world accuses Japan breaking the Nine Power
Treaty Let the charge stand But what can be said for the
.
.
other Seven Powers who have closed their eyes China
to
's
violation of the treaty and who for the sake
of
trade and
,
profits conceded her tariff autonomy which has pro
to
,
of
vided the funds for the increase her regular armies
from one million three million men and made possible
to
many
of
the wars which have caused the deaths
as
five times
the World War Japan may have broken
as
were killed
in
the treaty self defense but her accusers stand convicted

in
of -
public opinion condoning viola

of
before the bar
in its
. by
of
tion China for the sake few paltry dollars trade

a
profits
CHAPTER XXX
THE CHARTERED LIBERTINE
TET us go back to the Washington Conference . All the

L principal Powers having
interests in China were invited
to attend with the sole exception of Soviet Russia . Russia
at that time was an outlaw nation . She was down and out ,
disorganized , bankrupt , powerless , and not expected to get
back on her feet for a generation . Eight great Powers sol
emnly affixed their signatures to a treatyto respect the
territorial and administrative integrity of China while
Russia , whose policies were known to all , was given a char
ter of license to do as she pleased in Asia .
Even during the progress of the conference , Russia was 1 , 5 ,
taking Mongolia under her wing and the ink had hardly
dried on the treaty when she set up and recognized an
independent Soviet Republic in that territory and ad
mitted the new state into her system of Socialist republics . false
Mongolia is a tableland occupying 1 ,370 , 000 square
miles in the heart of Asia , with vast economic possibilities
and resources , populated by some two million semi-nomads
who gave their name to one of the great divisions of man
kind and who live under a tribal organization and are
ruled over by their own princes . Mongolia is the strategic
key to China from the Northwest . Whoever controls Mon
golia controls the northwest passes into China proper down
which for ages the hordes of Central Asia swept into the
lands of the Hans and imposed their yoke of conquest .
Although always independent , the territory formed part
of the old Manchu Empire and as such was considered an
237
integral part of the Republic when it succeeded to the rule
of the Manchus . The status of Mongolia was practically
| the same as that of Manchuria , the Mongol Princes allying
themselves with the Manchus for the conquest of China
while retaining sovereignty within their own territories .
It is unnecessary to examine further the status of Mon
golia and its
relations with China and Manchuria we
If
.
accept the Chinese contention that Mongolia formed
an
integral part the Republic
of
of
China then the estab
,
“
”
new independent Mongol state dominated
, of
lishment
a
by Moscow constituted flagrant violation the prin
of
a
by
ciples subscribed the eight major Powers territory
to
A
.
more than twice the size of
Manchuria was lopped off the
of
main body
of
China without note protest from the

a
Powers and today we find closed Mongol Republic
in
,
which no foreigner can travel reside
or
do business There
,
.
well disciplined Mongol army about 000 drilled no of
75
is
,
a
by Open Door Mon
to
and led Soviet officials There
is
.
en
golia private Russian preserve the only
now
,
,
is
it
trance being through Siberia and with passport viséed

a
by the Soviet officials

at
Moscow
.
THE CANTON MOSCOW CONSPIRACY

-
Within years after the absorption Mongolia

of
few we
a
find Moscow allied with

order enforce the
Canton
to
in
the Kuomintang over all China Soviet political

, of
rule
.
advisers military leaders propagandists and cheer leaders

,
organized the Nationalist armies and led them victory

to
,
of
direct intervention the affairs China for the purpose

in
a
overthrowing the established government and setting up

of
Communist régime
a
.
of
The terms the secret alliance between Canton and

Moscow have never been made public but that such
an
of
understanding existed clearly indicated

by
the course
is
THE CHARTERED LIBERTINE 239
events . Moscow , as we shall show , was employing

China ,
as the spring -board for world Revolution , yet the Powers
most vitally affected could do nothing without appearing
to intervene in the internal affairs of China and obstruct
ing her right to work out her own form and ideas of a
stable and efficient government . The Nine Power Treaty
tied the hands of all signatories while Russia was con
its
,
ceded full liberty work her will China
in
to
.
THE RED MENACE
sown during the Soviet domi

of
The seeds Communism

Kuomintang Party have taken root and
of
nation the
grown the point where insiduously and without the
to
knowledge
of
the outside world the Yangtsze and Central

,
China regions have come be dotted with independent

to
Soviet republics maintaining large armies and challenging

power government
of
the the central Lost the vast
in
.
of
solitudes this isolated back country populous nations
of
have come into being without the world knowing their
The facts surrounding the growth this move
of
existence
.
as
ment are becoming better known the truth slowly

is
breaking through the wall censorship During

of
official
.
the summer 1934 two books were published

of
the
in
1
United States setting forth the facts surrounding Com

its
its
China the actual strength

of
munism armies
in
plans and hopes for the future glance the map fol
at
A
.
lowing which shows the distribution

of
the Red Armies and

Sovietized regions will help understand better than any
to
lengthy exposition how widespread the movement and

is
,
by
suppress
of
how difficult force arms

it
to
is
no it
There are railroads China over which

or
an
roads
in
army can quickly an

be
transported from one region

to
other and any insurgent force resorting purely defensive

to
,
Victor Yakhontoff The Chinese

,
Soviets New York

A
1
Coward
,
.
McCann Inc 1984

,
.,
).
warfare can remain in the field indefinitely . Chased out
of one place , members unite another and bring the
its
in
surrounding district under their rule There old
an
is
.
maxim the effect that you cannot lick man he
if
to
a
"
let you he keeps running away and refuses
to
won
If
."
't
fight except when the odds and terrain are his favor he
in
,
can keep up until the other fellow exhausted The
is
it
.
Spaniards maintained army suppress
of
an
over 200 000
to
,
the Cubans whose forces never exceeded
18
000 effectives
,
yet the latter kept the Spaniards busy chasing them around
the country for five years Something like that
on
much
a
.
vaster scale happening China Generalissimo Chiang
is
in
.
Kai shek with all his immense armies drilled and directed
-
by the most expert German military minds cannot cope
,
with the mobile Communist forces we accept the figures
If
Agnes Smedley book China Red Army Marches 's .
in
of ,
's
over 100 000 000 people China nearly one quarter

in
, ,
,
,
the total are living under Communist rule today while
,
their armies active and volunteer number nearly mil
,
a
mere propaganda the fact re
or
lion But whether true

,
.
successive major campaigns Chiang

six
mains that after

Kai shek has been unable suppress the movement He
,
to
-
.
stands with his back the wall fighting life and death
to
his government Should Chiang

of
struggle for the survival

, .
fail put down the Communist menace the next gov

to
China will be Red another

of
ernment called inde

so
,
pendent Soviet republic added the system ruled from

to
Moscow
.
As this goes
book press reports from China indicate
to
that General Chiang Kai shek armies have last com

at
-
's
pelled the Reds retire from their stronghold Kiangsi

to
in
, ,
Nanking
of
despite attempt troops

of
and that the the

,
Kwangtung and Kwangsi and other provincial militarists

to
Red
Agnes Smedley Army Marches Vanguard

,
China New York

1
(
's
Press 1934
,
)
.
THE CHARTERED LIBERTINE 241
block their retreat , they are now entrenched in western

Kweichow . The failure of the Kwangsi army to coöperate
with Nanking in opposing this westward trek is attributed
to the existence of a " non -aggression pact ” concluded be
tween the Reds and Canton . The far -western provinces,
Szechuan , Yunnan and Kweichow , now become the battle
ground for the Communist control of China . “ Who rules
Szechuan , rules China ." The fight for supremacy still goes
on . The success of Chiang Kai - shek in Kiangsi in no way
changes the main picture . It merely shifts the center of in
terest and of operations to a section of China inaccessible
for modern armies and where Great Britain and France
will be compelled to adopt measures to defend their men
aced interests .
If, in the next year or so , the Nationalist Government
of China should be dominated by the Left Wing of the
Kuomintang Party , it will then attempt to impose
its
rule
over North China and Manchoukuo
, of
The Red armies
.
the Yangtsze and South China over two million strong

,
will move northwards and their comrades the Soviet Far

of
Eastern Army and the Red Army Mongolia will march

of
unison Manchoukuo will be caught the jaws the of

in
in
.
no
Communist nutcracker There now doubt that China

is
.
preparing for war revenge upon Japan and

to
of
fasten
is
of
the people Manchoukuo the yoke

on
once more
of
her
brutal war lords Ammunition plants steel mills airplane
,
,
-
factories and other war material establishments are being

-
planned preparation for such war As fast the money

as
in
.
for
obtained contracts their erection are being awarded

is
Every cent that China can raise earmarked for the pur
is
of
the most modern implements

of
chase death Chinese

A
.
Government Military Commission the most important

,
“
of
group ever sent abroad the middle 1934 was tour

in
”
ing Europe and the United States seeking the best the
world could offer war and transport machines China
in
.
is rapidly becoming the world 's best arms market . A Sen
ate Committee has been sitting in Washington probing
into the activities of the munitions manufacturers , trying
to fasten upon them responsibility for war scares and
preparations for war , yet the most active agent in the
promotion of war is a treaty ratified by that same Senate
as the law of the land .
CHAPTER XXXI
LEGALIZING THE SLAUGHTER
YIVIL war is now generally regarded as illegal . Only in

W China where it has been forced upon the provinces by
a treaty which denies their right to independence , is civil
war still regarded by the Western world as legal. The
horror of war between nations that underlies the world
peace machinery does not extend to warfare between fac
tions fighting for supremacy under the terms of a treaty
which legalizes such strife. As long as these provinces or
factions continue fighting the Central Government for
supremacy , that is perfectly legal, but when they announce
a determination to withdraw from the conflict and stand
on their undisputed independence , they become rebels ,
and the diplomatic machinery of the Powers is set in mo
for
tion to penalize them breaking the treaties Embargoes

.
placed shipments but

on
of
are arms these rebels

to
,
“
the faction recognized by the Powers extended huge

is
credits and loans wherewith can purchase the most up

it
of
its
power
to
to
date instruments death consolidate

If
-
there was any real humanitarianism international poli

in
cies any sincere and practical regard for the rights and
,
of
sufferings the harassed and despairing peoples

of
China
,
any honesty abolish war the League

of or
the campaign
in
in to
Nations and the governments the Nine Power Group

on
China giving them

of
would serve notice the war lords

,
-
six
months which compound their differences dis

in
to
,
of
band their useless armies and unite under some form

federalized authority that can discharge
its
or
centralized
243
fundamental duties to the people under their rule and to
the world at large , or , be prepared at the expiration of
the term of grace to accept their own definition of dis
for
of
independent
of
union as a basis the creation group
a
by
be
recognized national en
to
as
states the Powers
tities To sanction any prolongation
of
the tragedy that
.
year condemns millions peaceful hard
of
to
each death
,
working lovable people powerless defend themselves
to
,
,
,
while supplying their executioners with the most modern

implements mechanized slaughter travesty jus
of
on
is
, ,
a
on
of
indictment our civilization blot the pages
an
tice
,
a
political whitewash
no
history that amount
of
can
of
obliterate
.
AN INDICTMENT
words strong enough accuse arraign

no
There are
to
, ,
for
and indict those responsible however indirectly the
,
present deplorable situation China The misguided

in
Western statesmen who pursuit their own selfish .

of
in
,
national ends conceived and fashioned the perpetual

,
Nine Power Treaty and handed over 500 000 000 helpless
,
,
people group irresponsible venal de
of
the rule
to
of
,
a
based and insatiable military upstarts insensible human to

,
suffering and incapable understanding the first elements

of
decent government will be held accountable before

of
their God for mistake that has already cost the lives of
a
probably thirty million defenseless human beings The

.
of
Almighty has his own way righting these wrongs and

these abandoned peasants and workers are now assem
if
bling with arms Anti

of
their hands the standard

to
in
the Great Sister Republic our vision

of
christ instead
,
aries and sentimentalists hoped would arise there now

,
emerges another Red Terror we have only ourselves

to
,
blame For that just what happening Trade profits

is
,
is
.
political benefits bal

or
or
either now the future any

in
,
LEGALIZING THE SLAUGHTER 245
ances of power the Pacific that might accrue to the

in
American nation as the result of a rigid adherence to such

treaties , bought at such an enormous sacrifice in inno
cent blood , can bring no lasting benefits . As we have
helped to enslave others , so in time we ourselves will fall
beneath the yoke . The same Red powers of destruction
sweeping over Asia to whom we gave a charter of license ,
are already within our own gates . What we are witnessing
in China may well be repeated in our own country . Com
munism triumphs only through one medium , sheer , stark ,
brutal ruthless terror , the elimination of
,
all
who oppose
its
rule There was one way stop the slaughter that
to
.
China and that was abrogate

on
goes without end
to
in
,
the treaty upholding the one man rule and allowing set
a
-
time for all factions be split into their

or
come together
to
tribal elements probably too late remedy the mis

It
to
is is
.
take Communism now entrenched the heart of China

in
.
and the Treaty Powers must continue support the fic

to
tion represented by Chiang Kai shek until millions more

-
defenseless human beings are added the score that the

to
China will hold forever against those who in

of
people
truded themselves their affairs But the Western world
in
least evince sufficient intelligence appreciate

at
should
to
going
on
what
is
ALTRUISM THE PHILIPPINES SELF INTEREST CHINA

IN
IN
,
Up the Spanish American War the

of
the time
to
,
-
American people and Government held firmly the prin

to
ciple that the worst possible native government better

is
than the best government any foreign power can supply

of
and that interference the affairs the most backward

in
be
people could never beneficial either the uplifted

or
to
the uplifter The early American dogma guided our policy

.
by
the bug Manifest Destiny

of
until we were bitten

'
“
which in one year legalized our conquest of the Philippines
and placed a ban on the Powers doing likewise in China .
Manifest Destiny thrust upon us the " white man ' s bur
den ,” and we embarked on the task of elevating the Malay
to our own level while over on the mainland of Asia we
reverted to our old ideals to preserve intact under one
government some 500 ,000 ,000 people in order to facilitate
our right to do business with them on a basis of equal op
portunity with all other nations . We maintain the Open
Door in China lest we lose a bit of trade and , despite our
humanitarianism , sacrifice to it millions of human lives .
Pure , unadulterated altruism in the Philippines ; cold ,
hard , calculating self -interest in China .
Secretary Stimson in an open letter to Senator Borah on
the reasons why the United States should retain possession
of the Philippines said ,
effect , that we must hold the
in
Islands as a base to enforce respect for the Open Door , that
is , the integrity of China . The right of the Filipinos to
freedom was subordinated to a policy that guarantees the

perpetual theoretical independence of 500 , 000 ,000 Chinese
all
profitable business with them

do
so we can at times
;
a
holding the weaker people vassalage order that an

in
in
other race may free Good commercial policy but poor

be
,
.
principle President Roosevelt has reverted basic Ameri

to
.
can dogma the Philippines and only remains ex

to
in
it
tend the same principles China recognizing the right

to
,
of
the Chinese people

to
independence
an
on
based the
same Jeffersonian law that underlies our own conception
nationality and sovereignty
of
.
CHAPTER XXXII
THE RECORD OF INTERVENTION
ALTHOUGH the moral grounds advanced to justify

A intervention in the affairs of another state
in order
to put an end to religious persecutions, grievous oppres
or
proceedings repugnant humanity

its
sion of subjects
to
,
are not always satisfactory and are held illegal some au
,
thorities contend that foreign state has under certain
,
a
the right the affairs an

to
of
circumstances interfere
at in
,
, of
other state involved civil war the invitation
in
a
either party Actual armed intervention

to
the conflict
is
, .
however rarely resorted the general practice being

to
to
,
lend assistance with diplomacy money arms munitions

,
,
advisers and other thinly disguised reinforcements
It
is
.
draw the line between the point where
at
difficult times
to
diplomatic and financial support ends and actual armed

"
“
assistance begins easily the latter concealed behind

so
is
,
and merged into the former

.
The recent history one long record

of
China
of
such
is
up
interventions bolster the recognized puppet gov

to
ernment and some instances even support the re

to
in
bellious independent provinces The Reorganization

.”
Yuan Shih kai killed the Republic

of
to
of
Loan 1913
-
China birth Japanese loans the Anfu clique were

at
its
to
.
this Northern Group

to an
of
support
to
indirect militarists
its
consolidate authority over the South Russian money

,
.
arms political advisers and military experts under secret

,
alliance with Canton enabled the Kuomintang Party

to
,
conquer the Northern Provinces and through recognition

,
247
by the Powers , to pose as the dominant faction in the
country . Foreign money in the form of advance taxes on
certain commodities finance Chiang Kai-shek to

helped
set up a government in opposition to the Sovietized group
at Hankow . American relief loans allegedly have been
used to purchase war material . To the Japanese our cot
ton and wheat credit was a gesture to strengthen China
against Japan while the Reds see in it an unholy alliance
between Washington and Nanking to kill off the Com
munists in Central China .
Foreign warships protecting the security for the loans
of their nationals are constantly on the job intervening on
the side of the recognized government, at other times bom
barding riverine cities , towns and strongholds held by
the Reds or shelling pirate nests scattered along the coast .
law
Although China is a sovereign state in she held
is
,
in
financial vassalage by the Powers monopolistic group to
or a
, of
of
bankers due whose activities rather lack activ
to
,
ity
. as
China development along lines that would have
's
sured stability progress and prosperity has been retarded

,
Intervention some form other the normal condi

or
in
is
tion China first one Power and then another defending

in
special interests
its
open underhand ways But hav

or
in
,
.
up
set
ing their fiction and endowed with sovereign

it
status that no one nation may steal advantage when the

an
others are engaged fighting among themselves they

in
proceed violate that sovereignty discretion and con

to
at
by
done the outraging every known law humanity

of
of
their puppet appeal the law sovereignty

to
of
and then
they have set naught reason why they dare not inter
as
at
a
of
sovereign state put

to
an
fere with the affairs end

to
a
conditions they would never tolerate any other section

in
the globe Rather than admit their mistake and apply

of
the rules that have guided their acts Europe and Amer
in
nationalities and the preserva

ica
of
for the determination

THE RECORD OF INTERVENTION 249
tion of peace , fearful and jealous that some one nation

might gain a little trade advantage in applying such a rul
ing , they squabble over naval ratios , armaments and
treaties designed to perpetuate the fiction , never recking
that the day will arrive when they will jump at each others
throats and tear their world and civilization apart while
their puppet watches the slaughter with unconcern , secure
in the knowledge that when these “ foreign devils ” exhaust
themselves , the East will again come into The
its
own
.
supremacy that was wrested by the West from the East
with the application gunpowder
of
warfare will again
to
,
original home man power combined with
its
return
If
to
-
.
mechanized killing determine supremacy will re
it
to
is
,
main the East for good
in
LET SLEEPING DOGS LIEby
for
The industrial West goaded the necessity
on
,
more and more markets for surplus massed production

its
output will never learn the lesson that best let
to
it
is
,
sleeping dogs Eighty years ago

lie
the interests trade of

in
,
.
we prodded and awakened that litter cute little Japanese

of
us
bull pups and made them come out and play with
-
They have been growing since then and although hardly .

,
full size they now stand squarely planted with teeth bared
,
growling and defiant challenging the pack come and

to
,
take their bone away from them We are not quite cer
.
with those belligerent Japa

go
tain about how far we can

nese bulldogs we are now poking those friendly ooking
so
,
-l
Cathay into activity Perhaps not quite

of
chows fero
so
.
of
cious their next door neighbors but their powers

as
reproduction under sufficient food supply will compen

a
sate numbers and tenacity for what they lack pug

in
in
naciousness
.
We will
do
as
exactly with them we have with Japan

.
We will sell them our machinery and patent rights , erect
branch plants , lend them our most expert engineers , pat
ourselves on the back for our wonderful business acumen
and within two decades they will be underselling us in the
markets of the world , flooding our own country with the
products of their cheap labor , and if, as
all
indications
point they fall under Communist rule with gov
to
seem
,
ernmental control over imports and exports the time will
or ,
come when we will either have fight
go
to
under
in
the struggle for existence
.
JUST AN ARMS RACKET
The picture not exaggerated true fact and all
is
It
to
is
.
the learned arguments themost brilliant legal minds
of
in
or
the world cannot change avert the certain conse
it
of
quences The common people China like the common
.
people
of
other countries do not want kill each other

but are conscripted dressed guns to
of
uniform sorts
in
,
,
a
placed their hands and marched out do battle against

to
in
their brothers all give effect political dogma that

to
to
,
they must perforce belong

be
one nation and subservient
to
one overlord These civil wars China are not made

of
to
.
by
by the people but swashbuckling militarists whose man

date kill derived from treaty which demands unifi
to
is
of a
all the peoples China under one central au

of
cation
thority and which concedes this authority monopoly
to
foreign recognition financial support and the importa

of
its
of
instruments rule
of
tion death enforce

to
at
of
The Communist armies China are now estimated

350 000 effectives and 600 000 volunteers who boast that
,
not one rifle cartridge has been imported from abroad

or
that all their arms and war materials have been supplied
by
by
desertions from the Nationalist armies and the sur

entire divisions brigades and regiments who
of
render
,
THE RECORD OF INTERVENTION 251
have joined their ranks rather than obey the command to

kill their brothers . As long as these arms continue to flow
freely from the outside into the arsenals of the recognized
central authority and are paid for by foreign loans or
credits secured on the revenues from the foreign - supervised
customs, just so long will they pass on into the interior to
arm Communists , bandits and other forces determined to
maintain their independence of this foreign - imposed and
protected central authority . The importation of arms
into China thus becomes an international racket which has
nothing to do with the arms manufacturers but is fostered
by the existence of a perpetual treaty which no signatory
has the courage or the decency to denounce .
CHAPTER XXXIII
THE LAW OF SELF - PRESERVATION
TN 1926 , the Cantonese faction in league with Moscow ,

I sent
its
armies north conquered the Yangtsze region
,
up
and set their capital Hankow General Chiang Kai

at
.
shek who commanded the Nationalist army broke away
,
,
anti Communist
an
from his comrades and established
-
Nanking the Left Wing
at
Government The Cantonese
,
.
leaders the Reds and Moscow will never forget forgive
or
,
this betrayal just when they had the Powers
on
the run
,
and all China their grasp He won out and gained recog
in
nition by the Powers Chiang must now fight the Com

.
or
under The Left Wingers and the Reds are

go
munists
.
pressing him desist from his anti Communist drives and

to
turn his guns Japan holy war against Japan was re

on
A
.
cently proclaimed by the Red leaders China which

in
clearly foreshadows what we may expect and when they

if
come into power

.
We see Russia entrenched Mongolia with strategic

in
,
its
railways encircling western borders and Turkestan

.
almost supreme the heart China with

of
Communism
is
in
the possibility that will overthrow the régime Nan

at
it
king will turn Manchoukuo and

on
In
this event
it
.
Japan The Powers can nothing

do
save the situation

to
.
without first denouncing the Nine Power Treaty some

,
thing which China the American Government will

or
its
never consent The treaty binds Japan respect

to
to
.
provisions while Soviet Russia and now Soviet China are

,
permitted all the time necessary prepare for her un

to
252
THE LAW OF SELF -PRESERVATION 253
doing . In effect ,
the treaty has worked out in practice as
an alliance between seven great Powers to prohibit Japan
from taking steps to defend herself against a menace to her
existence that each day grows more alarming .
RUSSIA GIVEN CARTE- BLANCHE
The signatories of the Nine Power Treaty bound them

selves not to enter into any agreement , arrangement or
understanding with any Power or Powers which would in
fringe or impair objects The treaty does not prohibit
its
.
the contracting parties from entering into agree
of
any
an
in
ment with some non signatory Power who may have
. -
all
fringed principles But the fact that the signatories
its
have entered into relations with Soviet Russia after she

had infringed and impaired this principle strengthens the
as
do
argument that Russia was given carte blanche
to
she
pleased China and that the other Powers will not pro
in
or
defend their threatened

to
test take concerted action

interests
.
Had Russia not been checked her designs had she

in
permitted carry through ;

her Five and Ten Year
to
been
Plans with her steel mills the Altais and munitions
in
plants scattered along the Trans Siberian Railway she

,
-
by
would now be impregnable position dominate

to
an
in
of
the whole Eastern Asia Faced with this formidable :

.
do
her security what could Japan Was she ex

to
menace
,
pected wait until Russia was ready for the next forward
to
move that would have carried her into Inner Mongolia and
flanked her position South Manchuria Should Japan
in
?
for
have appealed the Powers permission defend her

to
to
self
?
THE LAW OF SELF PRESERVATION

-
No nation will right

its
of
surrender self defense the

to
-
of
the implied condition

of
decision another Power

It
is
.
its
| everytreaty that a state cannot be expected to sacrifice
very existence uphold treaty obligations treaty
its
to
A
.
“
says Hall authority
on
international law
an
therefore
,
”
or
its in
as
dangerous the life
as
becomes voidable soon
to
it
is
compatible with the independence state provided that
of
,
a
injurious effects are not intended by the two contracting par
the time conclusion The rule logically deducible
its
of
at
ties
is
.
from the general principle itself deducible from the primary
,
right
be
of
self preservation that state cannot presumed
to
,
a
-
have bargained away any part
of
its
international personality
unless has done clear and unmistakable terms Hence
so
in
it
,
, .
by
implied condition that the treaty must never any
an
it
is
change
of
an
circumstances have such effect
,
.
Any agreement says Hyde which purports
do
violence
to
[
of)
the underlying principles international law must that
to
to
,
by
be
regarded the family internationally

of
extent nations
as
invalid This none the less true even though the contracting
is
.
parties are not disposed make such claim

to
The right principle .

of
self preservation
as
held
is
a
-
underlies all law based upon

an
which instinct which
is
,
of
the first law nature that preserve this

So
sacred
to
is
it
.
right sovereign State may

of
extreme cases necessity
in
,
,
a
commit what would ordinarily be

of
infraction the law
an
of
nations and violate the territorial sovereignty and inter

of
national rights another state Says Rivier

:
.
When conflict arises between the right self preservation

of
a
respect the right

of
. of
and the duty

of
State that State

to
a
another the right

of
self reservation overrides the duty

,
-p
Primum vivere man may be free sacrifice himself

to
It
is
to A
.
never permitted government sacrifice the State which

of
to
a
the destinies are confided The Government then

to
it
is
.
authorized and even certain circumstances bound vio

to
in
,
late the right another country own That

its
the safety
of of
of
or
of .
application
of
necessity
an
the excuse the reason State

is
legitimate excuse
It
is
a
.
.
.
.
255
THE LAW OF SELF-PRESERVATION
of
The Law Nations declares that when performance
of of
treaty becomes self destructive the party the law
to
,
a
-
obligations Oppen
as
self preservation overrules
its
or
,
-
heim puts
it
:
or
When for example the existence necessary development
,
,
unavoidable conflict with such State treaty
of
State stands
in
a
's
obligations the latter must give way for self reservation and
,
-p
development accordance with the growth and the necessary
in
of
requirements the nation are the primary duties
of
every
State
.
Bismarck put these words

in
it
:
All contracts betweengreat states cease be unconditionally
to
binding by struggle
as
as
soon they are tested the for existence
.
No great nation will ever be induced
its
sacrifice existence
fidelity compelled to
on
of
the altar contract when

to
to
it
is
choose between the two The maxim ultra posse nemo obgli
.
"
all
gatur holds good spite treaty formulas whatsoever

of
in
,
nor can any treaty guarantee the degree zeal and the amount
of
obligations
be
of
force that will devoted the discharge of

to
the private interest under them no

lie
those who
of
when
longer reinforces the text and earliest interpretation
its
.
Or again Lord Clarendon wrote 1854 when there
as
in
,
was grave danger the Christian population

of
Constanti
to
nople
as
of
of
the result Russia invasion the Danubian

's
provinces Turkey
of
of
When appears that the lives and properties British sub

it
jects are exposed serious danger and that the Turkish Gov
to
avert that danger

to
ernment declares itself unable clear

it
,
is
binding
us
that the treaty has no longer force upon and that

,
a
its
urgent necessity supersedes provisions

.
Captain Glenn Acting Judge Advocate

of
Edwin the
,
.
F
Army
of
his Handbook International Law says

in
,
U
.S
.
that
:
When a government is not able to carry out , or will not
carry out, international obligations and
its
as
of
result this
,
a
neighboring
of
condition the welfare state threatened
is
by ,
,
a
up
by
or
the subjects stirring
on
either actual attacks revo
by threatening the neighboring state the latter
or
lutions
of , ,
may take the necessary steps
its
preserve safety and such
to
in
will
or
case may resort war such measures short war
as
to
,
insure the same result
.
FLORIDA AND MANCHOUKUO
of
He support
of
cites this the action the United
in
,
States regard Amelia Island situated Spanish
in
to
in
,
territory Mary
St
of
the mouth the
River Florida
at
in
,
's
.
which had been seized by buccaneers who preyed
of
band
a
indiscriminately upon the commerce the United States
of
and Spain The Spanish Government not being willing
or
.
able drive them off and the nuisance being one requir
to
, ,
ing immediate action President Monroe January 1818

in
,
of
sent vessel war drive them out and destroy their

to
a
vessels and works

.
say bandits and apply the prece

of
us
Instead pirates let

,
Manchoukuo where only much larger scale

on
dent
to
,
a
the same situation reproduced Manchoukuo the

In
,
is
outlaw leader actually became the government with huge

,
mercenary armies his beck and call while the recog

of at
nized government China Nanking was either unable

its at
unwilling
or
carry out international obligations

to
Japan with her army did what the United States did with
her navy and while the latter subsequently seized and held
Florida pending negotiation for
its
purchase with Spain

,
Japan dispersed the bandit armies and made possible the

government that could preserve law
of
establishment
a
and order and discharge international obligations

its
The parallel goes even further than this When the

.
of
American secretary state John Quincy Adams inter

,
,
THE LAW OF SELF -PRESERVATION 257
viewed the Spanish minister , Onis , and the latter asked

what were our intentions relative to the occupation of
Amelia Island , Mr. Adams replied that this was a mere
measure of self-defense and asked what guarantee Onis
could give that the freebooters would not again take pos
session to the annoyance of lawful commerce , if the Amer
ican troops were removed . Onis said he could give none
for
except a promise to write to the Governor of Havana
troops but he admitted that even sufficient force could
if
,
,
seven months might elapse be
or
there be obtained six
,
fore they could be sent Amelia Island continuance

to
A
.
by
of
the occupation the United States was thus rendered

unavoidable
.
the same way there was guarantee no Japan should
if
In
withdraw her troops within the railway zone that the

bandit armies would cease their depredations and attacks
Japanese subjects and properties throughout Man
on
no
churia There was Chinese Government that could give

.
such guarantees and there was no disciplined dependable

Chinese army that could have been dispatched from ,
Nanking capable
of
restoring law and order Japan had

.
no option continue occupy the strategic

to
other than
to
pending
of
centers some solution the problem

.
The United States did not wait for diplomatic negotia

tions with Spain run their normal course July
In
. of
to
the same year General Jackson took Pensacola by storm

,
He not only acted without but against his instructions

.
He had commenced war upon Spain which could not be

justified Adams alone maintained that his proceedings
.
were justified by the necessity the case and the mis

of
He
of
conduct the Spanish commandant Florida

in
.
no
of
averred that there was doubt that defensive acts

hostility might be authorized by the executive and
on
this
,
ground Jackson had been authorized cross the Spanish

to
pursuit the Indian enemy defending

of
frontier
In
in
.
Jackson , he pleaded the same justification the Japanese

Government subsequently advanced to justify their acts
in Manchuria , that , even if the question was dubious , it
err
vigor than
on
of
of
was better to the side weakness
of
of
our own officers than the enemy There are other
.
interesting parallels the two cases but the end we
to
in
,
,
got what we were after We acquired Florida Japan has
.
of
recognized the independence Manchoukuo
.
CHAPTER XXXIV
THE LAW OF SELF -SACRIFICE
N the other hand , we havethat conception of in

ternational law and the moral obligations of gov
ernments as defined by Dr. James Brown Scott , in his last
annual report as director of the division of international
law of the Carnegie Peace Endowment , in which he holds
that “ international treaties involve an obligation under
law
the natural always existing and everywhere prevalent

,
,
country the world has the power legally
no
which
or
in
morally violate There are certain things which

to
.
.
.
.
neither men nor nations can touch abrogate One

or
is
legal obligation the other moral obligation Whether .
is
;
a
or .
or
or
the treaty pact law be legal moral

or
both
it
and with impec ,
be
must executed letter and spirit

in
in
cable good faith

.”
essential principle
of
now recognized the

as
an
law
It
is
of nations that no Power can liberate itself from the en

of
treaty nor modify stipulations unless

its
gagements
,
,
a
the contracting Powers by means

of
of
with the consent

amicable arrangement This by
an
the law adhered

to
is
.
by
the American Government and quoted Secretary Hull

stating his position regard any change the status
to
in
in
in
quo the Far East Japan has not contested the binding
in
no
this law and apparently sees reason for seeking

of
force
treaty which stands unique international
as
of
revision
in
a
law
.
259
260
REVISION BLOCKED
of
of
The exclusion Russia and the inclusion China
Japan part abide by its terms
on
makes difficult
to
it
's
without sacrificing her right and power
of
self defense
.
Obviously would not be easy convoke conference
it
to
,
by
for the purpose abrogating the treaty
, of
revising
or
mutual agreement for the reason that chief beneficiary
its
signatories
of
one the and could and would effectively

is
of
block any move that direction Nor the event
in
in
a
.
situation arising calling for full and frank communication
between the contracting Powers could the treaty afford
,
any relief from
an
intolerable situation Such conversa
.
tions could not be maintained secret from China who
would immediately resort her traditional tactics and
of to
demand the convocation another open conference
,
an
be
which under the circumstances would simply
,
other stacked tribunal for the trial Japan another op of
of ,
portunity for China broadcast her side the case
to
to
the world Soviet Russia would demand participation
in
.
any discussion these problems

of
The United States

.
would support China and Russia and wield her powerful

influence induce the other Powers stand with her
to
to
.
Japan would once more be denied the right liberate
to
herself from situation which holds her trap while

in
a
China and Russia will again be conceded all the time

necessary proceed with their preparation for the
to
in
evitable showdown
.
Here we
see great treaty incorporated into interna
a
tional law regulating and defining the status and terri

,
rights supposititious state made perpetual and

its of
torial
,
a
binding
. of
signatories every approved

on
violation
in
principle nationality and sovereignty

of
The mere fact

that the treaty practically excludes revision abrogation
or
any successful nego

of
and closes all avenues approach

to
THE LAW OF SELF -SACRIFICE 261
tiation towards this end , is not good law , good morals or

common sense . That which is resolved once and for all ,
should be long deliberated upon and every contingency
provided against . It is plain that the Nine Power Treaty
fails in this respect .
COMMON SENSE SHOULD PREVAIL
Where international legal experts disagree as to the

continuance and avoidance of treaties and the law is still
indeterminate , reason and equity must prevail . Common
sensewould seem to indicate that the conditions which
led up to the signing of the Nine Power Treaty have
changed, that the pact merely gave expression to a pious
hope that has not been fulfilled and that it should long
ago have been abrogated or revised .
With the changed conditions in Asia , the treaty is į
eminently unfair to Japan , denying her that primary to
right of self-preservation to which every other signatory is
appealing to justify its preparations for war and the ex
its
tension of strategic frontiers far into weaker states

as
which cannot protect themselves and act buffers against

hypothetical enemy Within ten years prostrate Russia
,
a
has recovered until she now the foremost and most

is
formidable military power Europe Conditions have

in
been reversed and unless the Nine Power Treaty abro

is
,
gated the world cannot expect Japan remain bound

to
its ,
by
provisions while Soviet Russia and Soviet China are

encouraged and permitted join forces for her destruc
to
contrary
of
tion That reason and every rule the

to
to
is
.
game now being played

of
as
on
the chessboard
is
it
Europe
.
CHAPTER XXXV
CHINA NOT A NATION
THE error of the Nine Power Treaty was its

basic
- recognition of the territorial integrity of China with
out first defining its
boundaries and assuming that the
in
Mongols Manchurians Tibetans Mohammedans Turk
,
,
estanti and other independent and semi ndependent tribes
-i
and peoples who acknowledged allegiance the Manchu
to
emperor had surrendered their independence the Re
to
public China not nation race civilization
is
is
It
,
a
a
.
split into many distinct and conflicting elements

as
as
exist
Europe each warring against the other determined
to
in
,
right supreme rule The Nine Power Treaty
its
to
assert
.
gave the semblance reality this fiction by recogniz

of
to
ing one faction the Central Government and supporting

as
its
its
struggle consolidate rule over all other fac

it
in
to
tions and provinces

.
INDEPENDENCE OF THE PROVINCES

political union binds these warring elements
of
No link
the Republic
of
of
together The President China

in in
"
.
his palace Peking his Sovietized counterpart

at
or
Nanking exerts more authority over the provinces

no
so
than the provinces over him These provinces and

.
called dependencies are reality coördinate nations com

in
pelled by the bitter jealousies stick to

of
the Powers
to
of of
gether and form one entity defiance every principle

in
they have laid down for the definition nationality

in
262
CHINA NOT A NATION 263
the regulation of their own affairs. The only cement that

holds these peoples together is an intense xenophobia ,
a deep - seated ineradicable hatred of the “ blue-eyed bar
barians .” That these provinces and dependencies hold
themselves equal and independent and reject the principle
of nationality imposed upon them from the outside is
clearly elucidated in the League Report which says : “ they
never took the position that war against the Central Gov
ernment was an act of rebellion . It was in their eyes , simply
a struggle for supremacy between their faction and an
other one which happened to reside in the national capital
and to be recognized as the Central Government by the
Foreign Powers. ”
Just so . To bolster up the principles which underlie
Western diplomacy towards China , this condition is
twisted into an admission that these warring elements
constitute a nation , but it also admits that they are each
own rights and jealous
of
its
tenacious of independence its

and will accept permanent no central government im
as
posed upon them The principle
of of
from the outside the
.
indivisibility
of
China and the forced subjection all

conflicting elements one central authority there
its
to
fore can only prolong the struggle until one war lord
,
consolidates his rule over all the others Then what

?
.
CRIME AGAINST HUMANITY

us
History tells that impossible hold 500 000 000

it
to
,
,
is
people under one autocratic government even

together
,
government existed Where there no govern

if
such
is
a
ment the modern acceptance

of
the word and where

in
it
,
must establish itself by force the whole idea mockery

is
,
History crime against hu

of
perversion
of
Justice
,
,
a
manity and betrayal our civilization All empires

of
a
.
or
force have lived their short day and

on
states founded
are now memories . If it could not be done in the past ,
it cannot be done today . Certainly the Chinese have no
talent for doing it .
Only by sheer conquest and the presence of huge armies
of occupation can such a discordant and dissimilar aggre
gation of peoples be held together . They can never be
welded into a nation . In attempting to enforce the prin
ciples laid down in the Nine Power Treaty, more people
have been killed than were killed during the World War ;
more civilians have died as the result of these civil wars
than died as the result of the World War . The slaughter
still goes on . The attempt to unify China under one cen
tral government in order to give effect to a foreign con
ception of nationality , conceding to one war - lord
all
the
by
time necessary consolidate his rule the sword over
to
the whole country supporting this favored war lord by

,
-
gunboats loans and credits and handing over him the
to
,
proceeds from the foreign upervised customs and salt

-s
gabelles will be recorded History

as
of
one the most
in
,
barbarous and unpardonable crimes against defenseless

humanity
.
may seem necessary for man arise China who

to
in
It
a
by
of
will sheer force gather into his own hands the reins
accomplished
be
government But insist that this can

I
.
only by betrayal synonymous

of
all those ideals with

a
Christianity and upon which the Western conception

of
humanity are founded
to
to
return barbarism the

It
is
,
a
.
imperialism that was Rome The power concentrated

in
.
the conqueror will prompt him destroy

of
the hands
to
fill
his rivals perpetuate his power He will China with

to
miseries and convert the land into shambles The terms

a
the Nine Power Treaty which encourages this war

of
admiring world
of
lord will justify him before the eyes

an
The spirit patriotism

of
which the West deludes itself

-
H . E. CHENG HSIAO - HSU , PRIME MINISTER OF MANCHOUKUO

into believing exists in China , is a fallacy . Such a con

queror will be true to type. He may be far- sighted and
enlightened , he may even be a Christian , but it does not
follow that he will fight to benefit his country . Being an
Asiatic , he may and probably will be diverted from his
original high intentions , to fight
for
, of
the consolidation
his power Conquest has only one meaning for Asiatics
. .
spoliation The wealth China has flowed steadily into
of
the pockets the war lords and their families
of
.
of
took the people the highly enlightened Swiss
it
If
no
Confederation less than 524 years grow from
to
a
primitive league into
of
state with even semblance
a
a
central control from the Perpetual Pact
of
the
to
1291
(
how long will

of
Federal Pact 1815 take people who
it
),
a
conception what liberty means develop
no
of
have
to
a
strong stable form
of
government under similar system

,
a
of
centralized control The Swiss the Dutch the Germans

,
,
?
the Anglo Saxons and the Americans were imbued with

-
freedom and local self overnment and

of
certain ideals
-g
produced the strongest government the whole when

of
they combined This primary urge for self rule must come
-
.
only through federalized home rule system

as
it
first
,
is
that possible govern such mass Only by recogniz

to
is
it
ing this truth and conceding each province

its
own con
its to
own legislature judges militia

its
stitution own courts

,
etc and permitting each entity delegate certain powers

to
.,
central authority with supreme court define those

to
to
,
a
powers insure solidity can nation arise China

in
to
and preserve integrity The state that now being

its
is
.
erected under the rigid application

of
the Nine Power

Treaty should ever succeed will
be
monument over
if
,
,
of it
the grave liberty with power incarnated arbitrary

an
in
military force which will never rest content until has

it
sway over all Asia

its
extended
.
WHAT MAKES A NATION ?
What then , makes a nation ? When the Roman Empire

was dissolved , each independent part formed itself into
its
a separate nation suited to condition and needs The
.
old Spanish Empire was similar broad outlines
its
in
to
the Manchu Empire both held together under vice
an a
as
regal system which recognized each division inde
all
pendent state and people Although
of
these peoples
.
Latin America belonged the same nationality when
to
,
the unifying cement the Empire was dissolved they did
not come together of
form one nation but split auto
to
matically into their natural geographical and tribal di

visions
.
Notwithstanding all arguments the contrary advanced
to
support the present fiction the same thing happened
to
in
,
China When the Manchu system collapsed the Min Che
re , . ,
-
.
the Liang Hu the Shen Kan the Liang Kwang the Yun
,
,
-
Kwei and the Liang Kiang viceroyalties and the Chihli -

-
Shantung Honan and Shansi Governments General

,
,
verted their independent status An outside conqueror -
to
could impose his rule over these independent states but

by
they will never consent being ruled

to
of
one their
own kind No power short overwhelming military force
of
.
and permanent military occupation can bind these inde

pendent states together into one national entity
Foreign intervention has had the same effect
on
these
people world power
of
would have the center

if
as
it
China and the Chinese Emperor refused dif

to
rested
in
ferentiate between the peoples Europe and America

of
holding them all one subject nation and recognizing

as
only one faction

as
representative
of
the whole Powerless

.
of
rebel against this ruling the contending tribes

to
Europe
or
America self defense would come together

in
mutual understanding sink their differences before

in
to
a
the common racial enemy . As in China today , this intense
far
xenophobia would hold them together only so
as
their foreign relations with the overlord was concerned
and lessen his excuses for interfering with them They
to
.
would still fight among themselves for supremacy
.
false and dangerous assume that these internal
It
of to
is
it, up
China are building national consciousness
of
wars
, .
They are not On the face the premise fallacy
is
a
.
contrary human nature These wars are merely develop

to
.
ing bitter hatreds and feelings revenge more persistent
of
by
and more destructive than those developed wars that
terminate agreements The subjugation
or
of
treaties
in
.
all these independent entities by any one
of
them will
make impossible the creation of the West
as
nation such a
insists must time evolve from the slaughter
in
.
Senator Huey Long preaching the complete inde
as is
the only way that State can grow

of
pendence Louisiana
wealth and population Should sectional rivalries and
in
economic necessities ever result another desire for seces

in
brings about the disintegration

of
sion and the United
it
States will any one state arrogate itself the right im

to
to
,
by
pose rule over the others the United States

its
force
If
?
should grow too large and unwieldy for continuance

of
a
present system government would not split into

of
its
it
,
its component parts with each state standing

on
and assert
ing full independence and sovereignty There limit
its
is
a
?
beyond which the government this country dares not

of
without inviting the issue

go
.
CHAPTER XXXVI
DISINTEGRATION OF STATES
L UROPE , with a population of 475 ,000 ,000 is split

u into thirty - five nationalities and sovereign states , and
the process of disintegration still goes on . The British Em
pire , held together by the slender ties of blood and eco
nomic interest , has been split into component parts
its
by the demands original colonies
for
self overnment
of
its
,
. -g
dominion status and complete independence The Irish
King
of
Free State refuses even the oath allegiance
to
George Burma demands independence
of
India the
;
.
Malay States clamor for autonomy and the larger Crown

,
colonies agitate for more freedom managing their af

in
en
fairs Yet the British admittedly above all others are
,
,
.
dowed with genius and training for governing

a
.
Spain we find republic within republic After
In
political struggle Catalonia has finally freed .

of
decades
,
itself from the central authority Andalucía and Viscaya

.
are demanding similar rights Other peoples Europe

of
.
are dissatisfied with their political status The Filipinos

.
have won their thirty year campaign for independence

, -
put
of
plebiscite the people Puerto Rico would

to
If
vote for secession from the United States

.
HUMANE SOLUTIONS
meeting
of
new conception humane statesmanship

is
A
by by
these issues not dispatching armies shoot down the

to
, ,
discontents but seeking solution through concilia

a
268
DISINTEGRATION OF STATES 269
tion and compromise. Notwithstanding that the neutrality

of Ireland is imperative for the strategic security of Eng
land , can we visualize a British army invading Ireland to
kill , lay waste and destroy , in order to hold the Irish to
their allegiance ? Will Madrid send an army to massacre
the people of Catalonia and silence their cry for inde
pendence? If the new spirit of compromise and concilia
tion guides the statesmanship of the most advanced na
tions of the West , why should not the same principle be
extended to Asia ? If , for good and justifiable reasons , the
people of Manchuria desire to secede from the chaos that
is China and set up their own government , why should
they be forced to remain under the intolerable yoke of
alien Chinese bandit generals in order to give effect to
and perpetuate some foreign imposed treaty , or policy ?
If England will never employ her armies for the subjec
tion of the Irish , why should government approve and
its
support doctrine which encourages the war lords
of
a
-
China again rivet their yoke the people Man
of
on
to
Sir
Evelyn Wrench proprietor the Spectator

of
choukuo
,
,
?
recently asked the question ought we not meet to

;
"
by
de
Mr
of
Valera frankly recognizing the right the Free

.
the British Commonwealth

to
State secede from so

if
it
are virtually
of
desires No sane Englishman

us
and most
?
sane wishes hold Ireland by force

to
.”
-
PRINCIPLE OF NATIONALITY
No will Na
its
people can forever be coerced against

.
by
tionalism will find way assert itself passively

or
to
,
a
force for this reason that we find Europe split into

is
It
.
thirty five sovereign entities nine with popula

of
them
,
-
ten
tions under million sixteen with less than million

,
a
and only five including Russia have forty million

or
over
,
And where are there people happier than those who dwell
in such small countries as Switzerland , Holland and Den
mark ? Why should not the same principle of nationality
be applied to the Chinese race ? Why should any single
province , war - lord or faction be recognized by the foreign
powers as dominant and legalized by international law
by
its
all
to extend and consolidate rule over the others the
sword Why should Chekiang general be supported
in
a
?
campaign establish his authority over peoples other

to
in
a
Cantonese political group upheld

of
or
parts China
in
a
hegemony over peoples
of
its
to
program establish the

a
or
do
same race and color but who not speak understand
their language
?
all
The fact that these peoples belong the same racial
to
division dress alike follow the same customs practice
,
,
the same pagan rites and are bound together by close
economic ties does not signify that they constitute na
,
a
tional entity they all spoke the same language even
If
,
.
this would not transform them into nation Why should

a
.
not the law we have applied elsewhere distinguish na to
be
tionalities and sovereignities and preserve the peace
,
extended China Why should not Canton be inde
to
pendent fact Why should not Chiang Kei shek be

in
-
?
limited his authority the provinces under his im

in
to
mediate rule Why should not Shantung North China

,
,
?
Szechuan and other sections be confirmed the inde

in
pendent status they now enjoy Why should not Shanghai

?
immediate environs be created into free zone

its
and
a
By
independent state the same logic why should

or
an
not the people Manchoukuo be permitted

of
secede
to
warring factions and set up

of
its
from this rabble own

government
?
CHAPTER XXXVII
A FETISH THAT LEADS TO WAR
COULD any one seriously advance the argument that

VV all the Negro tribes in Africa must necessarily
all
because they are
of
form one nation the same color
of
and must therefore come under the domination the
,
Emperor
do
of
Abyssinia the most convenient ruler

as
to
,
business with
?
, all
of
The Arabs North Africa look alike dress alike
,
have the same customs culture traditions religion and
,
,
language why then should not Morocco Algiers Tunis
;
,
Tripoli and Cyrenaica be amalgamated into one homo
geneous Arab state
?
equally difficult distinguish

between the various
It
to
is
upper class Latin AmericanThey all look alike act

types
,
-
, -
alike dress alike speak the same language practice the

,
same religion have the same culture the same traditions

,
and come from the same parent stock Yet they are split
.
into twenty distinct nationalities and sovereign states

the ancient Spanish
on
of
formed more
or
less the basis

colonial circumscriptions erected into national bounda
ries
.
Europe the people

of
Like the peoples China are

of
merely different tribes

of
the same racial division Their

.
manners habits and customs law and religion their moral

,
standards and political ideals when they have any their

—
objectives and basic civilizations are very much the same

, ,
but Chinese names Chinese language Chinese customs

,
analogous economic
an
do
Chinese civilization and life

271
not denote Chinese nationality any more than English

names , language , characteristics and customs signify British
nationality or French names and French civilization carry
with it French nationality .
If the
center of world power were shifted to Asia and a
commission of five Asiatic viceroys accompanied by a
group of eminent Confucian scholars should visit Europe
to investigate and report on conditions in the same manner
that the League Commission rapidly toured the Far East ,

what might be their conclusions? After visiting Lyon and
Geneva , Lille and Brussels , they might come to the in
disputable conclusion that Geneva and Brussels belonged
to France . Going further they might be expected to con
clude that Roussillon was Catalan , that the new Baltic
States were clearly Russian and would be likely to refuse
any reason for the existence of the tri- lingual Swiss Re
public .
The commission would find other curious paradoxes
arising out of wars of conquest , treaties , alliances , balances
of power, application of the doctrine of self-determination
and other complicated adjustments and , unable to grasp
the meaning of it distinguishing
all
and incapable
of
the difference between the contentious groups would ,

finally come the wise conclusion that all these foreign
to
devils were crazy and that after all Europe was passing
,
”
of
through period permitted

be
transition and should

a
all the time necessary evolve strong central govern

to
,
a
ment that would unite the continent one harmonious

in
whole They would probably argue that what they were

.
interested was trade and would serve their interests

in
it
best hold one strong man responsible for all the others
to
and looking back into history two thousand years would

,
the old Roman Empire

as
of
decide that the Italians heirs

,
had the best claim and would place their bets Mussolini
on
the proper man recognize and support They might

as
to
.
A FETISH THAT LEADS TO WAR 273
require that he guard the “ open door " of Europe and
all
send fleets to help him collect import duties There
.
as
would be just much logic and law this
as
there
of in
is
in
the Western attitude towards China As any decision
.
this nature would only intensify the strife between the
independent European states
of
the fiat the Western
so
,
Powers regard China can never terminate the strug
in
to
,
gle for supremacy These people will continue live
in
to
.
of
perpetual warfare over boundaries and the right the
strong subjugate the weak
to
.
India without the British Raj would be the same
as
China Some people talk about the Indian nation They
.
.
might just the European nation Although
of
well talk
as
.
the population all dark skinned people
of
350 000 000

is
,
,
-
there far more difference between the Punjabi and the
is
Tamil than between the Russian and the Englishman
,
while the American more akin the Turk than the
to
is
of
Mahrattas the Sikhs There are more varieties lan
to
guage customs religion and race India than are
to
in
,
all
be found Europe Yet we classify them Hindus as
in
.
India and China are parallel cases Should full inde
.
its be
pendence conceded India the land would disinte

to
grate into component parts and slump back into the

corruption and savage strife from which
of
morass was
of it
by
extricated British might That even semblance law

a
.
and order prevails India today and the unrelated masses

in
of
are held together under loose form federated con

as a
trol enabling pose nation and occupy seat

it
to
in
,
to a
the League due solely the stabilizing effect

of
the
is
,
British army which tolerates no disturbance

. of
presence
a
the peace With the disappearance

of
of
this armed control

,
the wars conquest between the independent states

of
the wars we are wit

on
would take the same character

as
nessing China only with ten times greater barbarity

in
and bloodthirstiness
.
EVEN THE TURKS KNOW BETTER
Even Mustapha Kemal recognized that it would be im

possible to build a Turkish nation along purely racial
lines , and if he is now succeeding in his task and Turkey
is becoming more and more a respected member of the
society of nations it is because he has adhered to the aims
set forth in his famous six -day speech before the Grand
National Assembly in 1927 .
To bring
he
all
the world into one state

the Turks de
in
- (
aim
impossible bitter blood stained
of
Centuries
an
clared
is
),
.
us
experience teach this History shows no example the suc
of
.
The policy indi
or
of
cess Pan Islamism Pan Turanianism

-
.
by
history and reason national policy that

us
cated for
is
is
a
the true happiness and prosperity
, of
say first all

to to
at
of to
aim
,
the nation not weary the people with distant aims
.
By pursuing these aims Turkey has transformed her
,
self brief ten years from semi feudal Oriental coun

in
, -
a
try into respected modern state holding membership

a
the League excellent terms politically

on
Nations and
of
in
all
and commercially with her neighbors The example
of
.
by
Turkey could well be followed China but only the

if
,
Powers abrogate the Nine Power Treaty split the country

,
component parts confine Chiang Kai shek

its
into the
to
,
provinces under his actual control recognize the inde

,
pendence
of
Canton and the Southwest Szechuan North

,
,
etc
China Shantung and convey their war lords that

to
,
,
.,
-
of be
the day past when they will permitted extend

to
is
their sway beyond the confines the territory already

no more possibility building
of
under their rule There

is
.
up
Pan Chinese nation than Pan American Pan

,
a
a
or -
Turkish any other super national state The sooner

-
the Nine Power Treaty get this through

of
the champions
the sooner peace will be brought
on
their heads and act

it,
to China and reforms applied that will bring work and

food and then happiness and prosperity to the millions
who otherwise will continue a menace to the peace of the
world by acts as joining the Communist armies and thus
making impossible any form of stable government.
There can be no cessation to a struggle for power , whose
very atrocity ranks it as the most barbarous war of mod
ern times , until peace in China is enforced from the out
side by the abrogation of the senseless Nine Power Treaty
followed by an ultimatum from the Powers to the war
lords of China demanding an immediate armistice and the
unification of the country under some form of Reich or
Confederacy , with some outside agency to insure
its
sta
bility The precedent
be
Westphalia might
of
followed
.
and binding treaty signed recognize and respect the

to
a
independence and sovereignty each province terri
or
of
torial division This might not end warfare China On
in
.
.
the contrary might give rise further strife At least

to
it
,
,
.
ferocity and
its
however would localize minimize
it
,
,
it
permit the Powers

of
intervene behalf peace and
to
in
all
Humanity After small nations are happiest and least

,
.
dangerous
.
the new Turkey has gained

As
compactness and racial

in
unity by the loss Syria Mesopotamia Palestine and

of
the new China would gain by the loss Can

, of
Arabia
so
,
ton Kwangsi Fukien and the Southwest Szechuan Shan

of ,
,
up
tung and North China The setting these territories

,
independent states would free Nanking from further

as
wars for supremacy and would gain confidence self

it
in
respect and dignity threw off the responsibility and

as
it
obligations has never been capable discharging

of
It
it
.
all
the im
its
energies
on
would enable concentrate

to
it
mediate pacification and development territory over

of
a
which has been struggling for seven years impose

to
it
its rule and which the proper limit of

its
constitutes
authority . Conceded the right to the enjoyment of the
customs, salt and other revenues collected within their
boundaries and now paid to Nanking, the other inde
pendent entities would have no legitimate excuse to con
test the supremacy of the foreign imposed faction and any
move of their armies into the territory of another state
would automatically become an armed invasion , an ag
gression and desire for conquest . Provided these new states
assume their proportionate share of the foreign debt se
cured on the customs and salt , there should be no reasona
ble objection on the part of the Powers to such a solu
tion .
This principle of sovereignty and nationality that we
have laid down and enforced for the guidance of our
own affairs; a principle which was ruthlessly applied by
an American president and his advisers to satisfy the
aspirations of certain peoples of Europe and to safeguard
the peace of that continent , cannot be applied in Eastern
Asia because we have hypnotized ourselves into the belief
that the inhabitants of that part of the world , because of
their color and common racial characteristics , and because
we cannot distinguish or differentiate between these types ,
must necessarily belong to one nation . We have made a
fetish of the phrase " the territorial and administrative in
dependence of China ” and incorporated it into solemn
treaties and covenants without first defining what we mean
by China or delimiting its boundaries . The preservation
of this fiction has become a cardinal feature of our di
plomacy , the very bedrock of our Far Eastern policies ,
to defend which we have entangled ourselves in treaties
for the limitation of naval armaments , the location and
improvement of naval bases , and other commitments
which are dragging us slowly but surely to the brink of
war .
This ardent attachment to policies is a marked char
acteristic of the American people and would be highly

laudable if we had not already paid in full for our altruism
and proclivities for meddling without understanding in
affairs that do not concern us. We fixed up the Balkans
to our satisfaction , and now look at the dirty mess. The
nation has no guarantee that it will not be catapulted
into war to uphold a treaty based on the fiction of the
existence of the “ Republic of China ” and our pledge to
uphold that fiction . If the people of the United States
for
have any regard their future peace they will demand
,
that this fiction be eliminated from their treaties and that
their government adheres the same principles
to
China
in
of
which underlie the Western conception nationality
.
Not until this doctrine the indivisibility
of
China
of
is
scrapped will warfare China come end As long
to
an
in
,
.
as
these wars are encouraged
no
continue nation can
to
,
be assured that some incident will not arise compel
to
joint
or
its treaty rights
of
armed intervention defense

in
,
international action against some one nation that flouts
the treaty self defense
in
Four years after the conquering Manchus set their up

rule over China the principles
of
of
the law nations were

,
Westphalia
of
laid down the Peace 1648 which con

in
)
of
firmed the independence and sovereignty 355 states

of
various descriptions the only way
to
terminate period
;
incessant strife that was depopulating and impoverish

of
ing Europe
of
the face similar conditions China

In
in
,
.
two hundred and seventy three years after because we

,
-
could not differentiate between the peoples the Mon

of
origins
of
its
golian race the makers modern law reversed

,
,
its
created one super state and legalized status without

-
considering inability impose rule over many

its
its
as
to
As
conflicting interests consequence what known

,
is
a
.
medieval Eu
as
of
China has reverted the condition

to
rope
.
BRITAIN AND TURKEY
For over fifty years, the British Government resolutely

maintained the integrity of the Ottoman Empire as a vital
strategic policy to keep Russia bottled up in the Black
Sea and guard the approaches to India . But there are
to
few nowwho , looking back , would not recognize that it
would have been better for the world at large had the
British been willing to coöperate with other states in the
gradual dissolution of that Empire , even though a policy
of this kind might justly have been characterized as ag
gressive . By leaving the problem unsettled , hoping that ,
as has often happened in the past , time and delay might
bring a solution , a series of wars in the Balkans which gave
birth to several new states carved out of Turkey - in -Europe
and culminating in the catastrophe of 1914 , was the re
sult . Massacres followed massacres in Turkey and Armenia ,
yet Britain held fast to her policy . Had the end of the
“ Sick Man of Europe ” been hastened a quarter of a cen
tury ago , instead of prolonged by the jealousies of the
Powers, there would have been no Turkish Ally of the
Central Powers and perhaps no World War . For the sake
of a doctrine or policy designed for the protection of
trade interests or the maintenance of a balance of power
in the Pacific , are we to invite another catastrophe ?
LAWS OF HUMANITY NON -APPLICABLE TO CHINA
The ruthlessness of the Turks in dealing with their

subject peoples and helpless minorities staggered humanity ,
but millions of poor Chinese farmers may starve , mil
lions may be done to death by their bandit overlords , mil
lions may be degraded , deprived of their liberty and trans
formed into slaves ; cities , towns and villagesmay be sacked
and given to the flames, their inhabitants massacred , their
young women ravished and carried away to a life worse

than death , their young men conscripted or converted
into beasts of burden ; the whole country could be laid
waste and the cries of the despairing millions will fall
on deaf ears. The laws of humanity do not apply to China .
We have placed our doctrines, our policies and our trea
ties superior to the laws of God and the dictates of rea
son . The laws of humanity went into swift and certain
operation when , as the result of dire military necessity ,
a few hundred thousand Cuban farmers were penned in
reconcentration camps where they died from starvation
and disease . The ears of humanity were then wide open ,
and the All -Highest was invoked to witness our good
deeds , but when Japan , provoked beyond the limits of
human endurance resorted to self -defense in Manchuria
and created the opportunity for thirty million slaves
its
of
free themselves from worse horrors the laws human
to
ity longer operated Our impractical treaties became

no
the superior law and Japan the aggressor Yet venture
I
.
assert that the aggressor lies the one

to
of
the success
in
hope for the future China and the despairing Chinese

upof
people The setting independent

an
of
Manchoukuo
as
-
.
state points the solution the Chinese problem the ex

of
,
the peoples
of
ample that the rest China must follow

of
if
they are survive
to
.
CHAPTER XXXVIII
OUR OWN INTERESTS FIRST
TN drafting the Washington Treaties the contracting

I Powers placed their own interests first and the rights
of the peoples of “ China ” last . The purpose of these
treaties is best described by Secretary of State Stimson in
his letter to Senator Borah , in which he said :
The Nine Power Treaty thus represents a carefully devel

oped and matured international policy intended , on the one
hand , to assure to all of the contracting parties their rights and
interests in and with regard to China , and on the other hand ,
to assure to the people of China the fullest opportunity to
develop without molestation their sovereignty and independ
ence according to the modern and enlightened standards be
lieved to maintain among the peoples of this earth . At the
time this treaty was signed , it was known that China was en
gaged in an attempt to develop the free institutions of a self
governing republic after her recent revolution from an auto
cratic form of government ; that she would require many years
of both economic and political effort to that end ; and that her
progress would necessarily be slow . The Treaty was thus a
covenant of self-denial among the signatory Powers in delib
erate renunciation of any policy of aggression which might
tend to interfere with that development . It was believed and
open Door pol
the
the whole history of the development of

"
“
by
icy reveals that faith that only such process under the
,
a
-
of
protection agreement could the fullest interests not

an
such
,
only China but

of
of
all the nations which have intercourse

be
with her best served

.
.
.
.
.
280
OUR OWN INTERESTS FIRST 281
These treaties were written by Western diplomats in
their own interests and without consideration for condi

tions in China or how many millions of people were sacri
as long as their interests remained unimpaired . The
ficed
Open Door was the main objective ; the maintenance of
the territorial and administrative independence of China
merely corollary The whole history the Open Door
of
its
of
tells us that we will obtain our share the Chinese trade
no matter into how many independent states the country
divided For many years over per cent
of
our exports
50
to is
oil
China have been tobacco and raw cotton natural
,
,
monopolies which no other nation could take away from
us
Add these automobiles and other special lines

to
in
.
will
be
which we excel and found that per
at
least
75
it
,
of
cent our sales that country are practically non

to
competitive assuring us our relative position the

to
in
,
market under any non Communistic Chinese Government

-
which does not impose discriminatory duties against our

goods
no
other words there trade advantage be
to
In
is
.
by
gained upholding the Nine Power Treaty Splitting .

component parts with treaties guaran
its
the country into

teeing their independence and neutrality bringing
an
to
, ,
end these senseless wars for supremacy will

do
more
for
towards developing these markets American goods

futile adherence anachronistic doctrine that
an
than
to
a
virility justifica
be its
its
long ago lost significance

its
and
,
tion As will seen later the treaty merely facilitating

is
,
.
China into The front

of
the conversion Soviet State

a
.
sea
door opening from the will then be bolted and her

metically sealed and the trade entrance will be through
the many little side and back doors leading into Soviet
Russia
.
Should Japan be unable withstand the terrific pres

to
of
sure Sovietized China allied with Soviet Russia

;
a
go
under sheer desperation and self

or
should she
in
defense decide to enter into some regional economic and
security pact with her Communist neighbors , where would
the door to China be located ? If every port can be her
metically sealed by the Japanese navy , and the only other
entrances are through Soviet territory , what is the use
of getting excited over a century -old dogma that has lost
être Why keep pin pricking
its
raison Japan impugn
,
d
-
'
?
ing her motives questioning her good faith and mar
,
shalling world opinion against her when upon her friend
,
ship hinges the opening the closing
of
the door
or
to
China For the last analysis Japan remains the real
in
,
,
?
keeper the only door through which American trade

of
can ever hope enter China We could and probably

to
,
.
go
war with Japan
to
would keep open the passages
to
,
islands extending from Kamchatka

of
between the chain

be
Luzon but long and costly affair Vic

to
would
,
it
.
torious we would lose more than we could ever hope
to
,
gain After we had vanquished Japan we would have

,
.
all
established firmly Communist rule over Asia
.
Mr Stimson continues his note Senator Borah
to
in
.
:
must be remembered that this treaty was one
of
It
several
treaties and agreements entered into the Washington Con
at
ference all which were interrelated and interdependent

of
,
.
disregarded without disturbing
be
No one
of
these treaties can

the general understanding and equilibrium which were
in
by
be
accomplished and effected the group agree

of
tended
to
their entirety The Washington Conference

of a at
ments arrived
in
was essentially disarmament conference aimed promote

to
,
the possibility peace the world not only through the ces
in
naval armament but also by the solu

of
sation competition
in
various other disturbing problems which threatened

of
tion
peace the world particularly the Far East These
of
the
in
,
the.
all
problems were interrelated The willingness

of
Amer
.
ican Government then commanding lead

its
surrender
to
in
battleship construction and positions

its
and
at
leave Guam
to
OUR OWN INTERESTS FIRST 283
in the Philippines without further fortification , was predicated

upon , among other things , the self -denying covenants con
tained in the Nine Power Treaty , which assured the nations of
the world not only of equal opportunity for their Far Eastern
trade but also against the military aggrandizement of any other
Power at the expense of China. One cannot discuss the possi
bility of modifying or abrogating those provisions of the Nine
Power Treaty without considering at the same time the other
promises upon which they were really dependent .
JAPAN 'S BACK TO THE WALL
Japan presumably interdependent and

also signed these
interrelated treaties —and resolutions - in the hope that
problems threatening her own peace and security would
be solved . Have her hopes been realized ? The Chinese
army which numbered one million in 1921 is now nearly
three million . Soviet Russia has an army of over a mil
lion men with 250 ,000 the Far East under a -
stationed in
Commander - in -Chief who Chinese Nationalists
led the
to victory in 1926 . From his headquarters in Haborovsk
he is in constant and intimate contact with his old
comrades - in -arms, now directing the armies of Soviet
China , estimated at 350 ,000 regulars and 600 ,000 vol
unteers !
There are probably another million armed bandits in
China . A Mongol Red Army of 75 ,000 has been fashioned
out of these nomad fighters , officered and led by Soviet
military experts . Since the signing of the Washington
Treaties designed to bring about world disarmament ,
,
six
armies aggregating five to million have been created

in
Asia While Japan was reducing her standing army

to
, .
of
230 000 men she has watched the steady growth armies
on
the Asiatic mainland from million more less disor

or
a
ganized Chinese troops nearly five million regularly

to
in
,
organized armies with perhaps another million called

so
,
-
bandits who can be converted into regulars at a moment ' s
notice . The existence of these armies carries no menace
to those signatories of the treaties separated by the width of
a continent or five thousand miles of blue water from
their field of activities. Japan , however , is next door . She

cannot escape the geographical implications of her posi
tion and close her eyes to what is transpiring in Asia .
The treaty devised “ to assure the nations of the world
against the military aggrandizement of any other Power
at the expense of China " has permitted and encouraged
the growth of Chinese and Russian armies to the point
where they now outnumber Japan 's armies twenty to one !
It is unnecessary to labor the point . The facts as stated
cannot be refuted . What is the deduction from these facts?
If, as Mr. Stimson contends , we cannot discuss the possibil
ity
or
of
modifying abrogating the provisions the Nine
of
Power Treaty without considering the same time the

at
other promises upon which they were really dependent
which include the Thirteen Resolutions then we must ),
(
its
admit that the treaty designed hold Japan fast
to
to
is
terms while permitting China and Russia all the time

necessary prepare for her subjugation The treaty has
to
done just that Japan now with her back the wall
to
is
.
facing the consequences disarmament treaty which

of
a
has built up armies Asia that outnumber the combined

in
armies the world over two one

of
to
.
CHAPTER XXXIX
PAVING THE WAY FOR COMMUNISM
TURN for one moment to another side of the picture .

1 America 's
recognition of Russia was followed by a
new drive for " World Peace ” with Litvinoff announcing
his willingness to scrap the old policies of Moscow in re
turn for League and American coöperation against Japan .
Ambassador Troyanovsky , explaining the policy of his gov
ernment to an audience in Philadelphia said : “ Russia is
firm for China 's independence and must oppose anything
that infringes on it . China must be permitted all the time
necessary to work out her own salvation and form of gov
ernment ” ; in other words , the principles of the Nine
Power Treaty , to which Russia has never formally sub
scribed .
An authoritative article by Charles Hodges in the May ,
1934 , issue of Asia says: “ All Nanking leaders are in gen
eral agreement upon the necessity of crushing the Reds
in order to survive themselves .” Six campaigns led by
Chiang Kai -shek in person have failed to suppress the
Communist movement . The Soviet Chinese Republic cov
ering “ one-sixth of the area of China ” is definitely on the
map . The principle of the Nine Power Treaty assuring to
the people of China the fullest opportunity to develop
without molestation their sovereignty and independence
and according to the most modern and enlightened stand
ards was based on the assumption that China was honestly
engaged in an attempt to develop the free institutions of a
self-governing republic . Instead , however , of hastening the
establishment of a self -governing republic , the treaty has
285
legitimatized a purely predatory system of vast private
armies contending against each other for the exploitation
of the people and , by the utter breakdown of all govern
ment , paved the way for the imposition of another Com
munist state allied with and taking its orders from Mos
cow .
MOSCOW 'S REAL OBJECTIVE
It is not strange , therefore , that Soviet Russia now comes

V forward as an ardent subscriber to a principle that is
clinching her hold on China . Communist literature openly
links the two countries together . “ Defend the Soviet Union
and Soviet China !" is one of the appeals circulated by the
Young Communist League of the United States to the
sailors of our fleet when it visited New York recently .
The Kremlin preaches peace , pacifism and disarma
ment, but plans for the domination
its
Asia are pushed
of
steadily forward the Chinese Reds succeed capturing
If
in
.
and holding port only joint foreign intervention can

,
a
prevent South China from becoming Soviet state cam
A
a
.
be
paign will then launched subjugate North China and

to
drive the Japanese out Manchoukuo Under such con

of
.
be
ditions would Japan and Manchoukuo justified
in
,
in
vading North China order defend themselves We
in
to
can now sense what lies behind Litvinoff definition

of
's
the aggressor his interpretation rules the world

If
,
“
.”
unprovoked armed
in
would turn against Japan for
its
“
of
vasion China and support Soviet Russia whose Far

"
Eastern divisions would then coöperate with their com

rades China and determine once and for all time who
in
rule Eastern Asia

in
to
is
MUST JAPAN COMMIT SUICIDE

?
by
Must Japan remain morally and legally bound the

of
terms treaty which threatens her very existence

or
is
,
a
287
PAVING THE WAY FOR COMMUNISM
invoking that principle
of
she justified international
in
/
law under which some authorities hold that the treaty be
comes invalid
of
This the crux this whole controversy Can sov
is
a
.
ereign state appeal
of
fundamental law theself
to
preservation opinion threat
its
its
when existence
is
in
,
,
or
must that interpretation which
to
ened conform
,
it
state has the power legally morally
or
no
holds that
to
its
its
violate treaties even when existence placed
is
in
jeopardy John Stuart Mill says
:
.
the inviolability
of
How possible reconcile to
is
it
“
treaties and the sanctity of national faith with the un

doubted fact that treaties are not always be kept
fit
to
,
while those who have imposed them upon others weaker
than themselves are not likely they retain confidence
if
in
grant
To
their own strength release from them effect
so to
.
capable being effected
this reconcilement of
be as
far
it
,
. ”,
is
by
he adds nations should willing abide two rules
to
,
“
They should abstain from imposing conditions which
on
,
any just and reasonable view
of
human affairs cannot be

,
expected be kept And they should conclude their trea
to
.
as
ties commercial treaties are usually concluded only for

,
a
years
of
term
."
Although the Nine Power Treaty was not imposed upon

Japan yet remains fact that the Washington Con
it
,
primarily break the Anglo

to
ference was convoked

Japanese Alliance curtail Japan growing power the
in
,
's
up
Far East and build strong counter balance China

in
a
.
by
was also confidently hoped

at
the British least that

It
,
by
be
of
the cancellation the alliance would superseded

close Anglo American coöperation effectively safeguard
,
-
of
ing their possessions Asia and the enjoyment long

in
established commercial supremacy China Anglo

in
American diplomacy and statesmanship laid down the

as
at
the game Washington which Japan accepted

of
rules
the only alternative to war in the Pacific . For all prac
a
tical political purposes the Washington Conference con

stituted an ultimatum that Japan could not safely ignore .
Japan knew this when she affixed her signature to the
treaties , but she has not asked to be released from their
terms or questioned their validity . Her interests demanded
peace in the Pacific and the stabilization of China under
some strong central government and she accepted cheer
fully and without reservations the major provisions , ask
ing only to save her face in the restoration of Shantung to
China and refusing to submit her position or rights in
Manchuria to the jurisdiction of the conference .
CHAPTER XL
CHINA RESERVED RIGHT TO ACT
accepted the invitation to attend the Washington

( APAN
J Conference on the condition that her established rights
in Manchuria should not come up for discussion . Although
the conference determined the future of China to
its
own
satisfaction by entering into the Nine Power Treaty the
of ,
main dispute between China and Japan arising out the
Manchurian Treaties China
of
1915 remained unsettled

,
.
persisted her refusal recognize the validity
to
of
that
in
treaty and placed solu

on
record her intention

to
seek
a
“
all future appropriate occasions
on
tion
."
The following extract from the official report
of
the
on
the Limitation Armament age 1564

of
Conference
)
(p
conveniently overlooked the discussions over Man

is
in
churia
.
The Chairman said that would be order propose

to
in
it
.
.
.
that the statements made by Baron Shidehara by Mr Wang

,
,
.
and by himself should be reported the Plenary Session and

to
spread upon the records

of
the Conference
.
Mr Koo stated that his colleagues and he himself desired

.
that all
of
indorse the Chairman suggestion the statements

on to
's
this very important question spread upon the

be
should
being understood
of
of
records the Conference course that

it
,
Delegation right
to
the Chinese reserved their seek solution

,
a
future appropriate occasions concerning those portions

all
of on
1915 which did not appear

of
the Treaties and Notes have

to
by
been expressly relinquished the Japanese Government

.
The Chairman said that was course understood that

of
it
289
all
the rights of Powers were reserved with respect the mat
to
ters mentioned by Koo Mr
.
The Chairman asked the Committee was ready act upon
to
if
of
his suggestion
of
that the statements Baron Shidehara
,
Mr Wang and himself should be reported the Plenary
of
to
,
.
Session and spread upon the records He added that the United
.
States of
America assented
.
The other Delegations being polled each voted affirmatively
,
and the Chairman declared that was
so
ordered
it
.
Upon Mr
of
the suggestion Sze vote was taken regard
in
to a
.
reporting Mr Koo statement the Plenary Session and
to
's
.
spreading Each Delegation voted affirmatively
on
the record
it
.
and the Chairman announced that ordered
so
was
it
.
China confessedly concluded the Manchurian Treaties
of
breaking them
of
1915 with the intention the first
at
opportunity When she failed have her point
of
to
view
.
upheld Washington she proceeded another

at
sign
to to
,
treaty again reserving herself the right break when
it
to
most convenient This reservation stands the record ac

in
,
.
cepted and acquiesced by the conference As whether
to
in
.
changed the treaty only for the reserving power for
or
it
every signatory be question

an
seems open Common

to
,
.
sense would indicate however that definitely removed
it
,
any further dispute between

of
from the scope the treaty

advance the argu
To
China and Japan over Manchuria

.
ment that Japan by Article VII the treaty

of
bound to
is
communicate fully and frankly with the other signatories

whiļe China permitted raise the issue her conven
at
to
is
ience which interpreted plain English means when she

in
,
military sense enforce her point

of
strong enough
in
to
is
view would seem be discriminatory holding Japan fast

to
,
ac
until time
as
trap China prepared settle

to
such
in
is
a
counts with her this interpretation be accepted the

If
,
be .
reservation fair must work both ways and concede

to
right view
to
Japan the similar enforce respect for her

to
CHINA RESERVED RIGHT TO ACT 291
point whenever , in her opinion , the issue can no longer be

safely postponed .
WHY CHINA APPEALED TO GENEVA
The question , however, was one that China has not dared
to negotiate direct with Japan for the reason that if her
contention that the Manchurian Treaty of 1915 was in
valid is upheld by ,
law then Japan 's rights in Manchuria
would be defined by the terms of the Portsmouth Treaty ,
in which event , Japan would demand from China the in
demnity she was defrauded of at Portsmouth by the sup
pression of the truth surrounding the existence of the
secret treaty of alliance entered into between China and
Russia in 1896 aimed at Japan , and which handed Man
churia over to Russia so that the armies of the latter could
get into a favorable strategic position to crush Japan .
China had staked everything on her contention that the
Manchurian Treaty was invalid , even going so far as to re
quest Japan to surrender the leased territory in 1923 and
refusing later on to negotiate any new treaty of amity and
commerce until Japan evacuated Liaotung , withdrew her
troops from Manchuria and handed over her huge invest
ments in that territory to Chinese jurisdiction . The issue
was , therefore , clear -cut. China could not recede from this
untenable position without confronting the still graver
issue created by her confession at Washington of the
existence of the secret alliance with Russia which made
her in part responsible for the Russo - Japanese War and
for any indemnity Japan might demand .
all
These facts were well - known to the interested

Powers but owing China inflexible stand they could
to
,
,
's
nothing avert the crisis that any intelligent observer

do
to
could see approaching China Washington

at
reservation
.
's
definitely precluded any intervention

of
the interested
Powers in the settlement of the Manchurian dispute , con
fining it to direct negotiation between China and Japan ,
or to some international tribunal other than the Nine
Power Group . Is not this the reason why China threw her
case into the League ? How can we reconcile these facts
with the contention that Japan violated a treaty which
China herself had made inapplicable to Manchuria ?
PART IV
THE REAL ISSUE; JAPAN VERSUS COMMUNISM

-
-
-
-
CHAPTER XLI
'
AN 'S EXISTENCE
JAPAN S EXISTENCE
AT
AT STAKE
STAKE
MTREATIES may or may not have been violated . As

long there exists a legitimate difference of opinion
as
and both sides to the dispute adhere to their own in
terpretation and there is no hope of settling their quarrel
by arbitration , will we resort to force to impose our view
point ? The danger to peace does not arise from this dif
ference of opinion over established international law but
from a conflict of policies which have reached the stage
where ordinary diplomatic negotiations can do nothing to
break the deadlock. Especially is this true in the Far East
where a determined program of conquest is being carried
forward under cover of a propaganda for the dissemination
of political ideals , just as efficient in results as though
waged by fire and sword . The real issue in that part of the
world is whether Communism is to triumph in China and
bring this vast territory with its teeming millions under
the domination of Moscow as the first step towards the
overthrow of Japan , or, whether Japan is to be permitted
to defend herself against the spread of doctrines which
menace her institutions , her industrial system and the
very life of a people whose existence depends upon the
preservation of these agencies . Barred as she is from find
ing an overseas outlet for her mounting millions , Japan
must keep her people at home and provide work and food
for them . Otherwise they starve. The overthrow of her
displacement
its
carefully built up industrial system and

by
together closing emi

of
communistic control with the

,
295
gration and trade outlets , would be equivalent to con
demning the masses of Japan to death , which is a state
ment of fact and not a figure of speech . In opposing by
every means within her power the further spread of Com
munism in Eastern Asia , Japan is , therefore , fighting for
her very life .
It may be true that the Government of the U . S. S . R . is
no longer directly responsible for the propagation of ideals
which are gradually sapping the foundations of all estab
lished systems of government and that it does not control
the activities of the Comintern which directs the move
It for
ment world revolution fruitless argue this
to
is
It
.
point may also
be
no
truism that frontiers are barrier
a
.
thought or long
as
as
the spread
of
ideals and that the

to
Red Army
in
not employed extending Communist in
is
of
fluence the Government
of
the absolved
is
,
R
S
S
.
.
.
.
of
any charge aggression may be equally exact that Rus

It
.
has temporarily abandoned her program for world rev

sia
olution and decided make of

to
success socialism
in
a
to a
single country home before attempting “
at
that
is
”,
,
of
change the governmental systems other nations This
.
may be all water that has run under the mill but the fact
,
remains that up 1929 the program for world revolu

to
,
tion was full blast and represented the guiding policy

in
of
the Kremlin unblushingly and aggressively pushed

,
wherever conditions provided toehold there has been

If
a
any change
its
not because the Soviet has abandoned

is
,
it
aim
primary
.
adopting new doctrine that shifts the interests and

In
a
of
activities the Communist leaders from international

to
domestic problems hoped that more solid progress

,
is
it
will be made towards the main goal may require many

It
.
years filled with crises wars internal struggles and

,
periods relative peace but however long the period

of
by ,
,
it
be
will ruthless suppression all

of
characterized
a
JAPAN 'S EXISTENCE AT STAKE 297
resistance . It is candidly admitted that the goal cannot

be reached by peaceful means such as the winning of
parliamentary majorities , and that force alone will bring
lasting victory . This means the elimination of the prop
erty class , the intelligentsia , the upper middle class and
all those who oppose the new order . The Red Terror will
be reënacted in every country where the proletariat gains
control . The U . S . S . R . remains the international driving
force in this new orgy of revolution , and it is in China that
it has concentrated solidify
its hold that will
to
efforts
a
set the whole world ablaze Here Stalin and the Comintern
.
have spared neither effort nor money create Chinese
to
a
Soviet Republic
.
THE WILL OF PETER THE GREAT
1
any final decision
on
Before coming these matters
to
,
of
, us
1725 and read the will

go
let
to
back Peter the

fourteen articles concluding with
of
Great that document

this way Europe can and shall
be
the words placed
in
:
“
under the Russian Yoke Whether this document was

.”
has been accepted by the rulers

of
faked not Russia
or
it
,
to
purpose imperialism
of of
serve the ruthless became

in It
a
the guiding policy his successors and set motion

forces against which Great Britain was compelled be
to
the alert superfluous detail all

on
ever follow
in
of It
to
is
.
the ramifications counter defense policy entered into

a
to -
by the British Government guard empire from dis

to its
To
only the closing

of of
memberment invite attention the

.
Straits the occupation Cyprus the maintenance

of
the
;
; ,
the Ottoman Empire the purchase

of
integrity con
of
trolling interest the Suez Canal the taking over

of
in
for
Egypt the doctrine

of
the Persian Gulf guarantees the

;
;
of
of
continued independence the buffer states Afghanistan

,
See Appendix
II
1
.
298
Nepaul Bhutan Sikkim and now Irak the alliance
;
Japan and the formidable battle
of
with concessions
in
1898 prevent China from falling under the domination
to
only half told
of
Russia even then the story
is
.
Sixty years ago Cen
on
world interest was concentrated
,
tral Asia with the Russians hammering the gates of
on
,
Herat their unchecked march towards India Conquest
on
.
by
by
railway and pitiless extermination the sword brought
of
all Central Asia under the rule
of
the Cossack When
.
the legions break through
of
the Czar failed the thin
to
red line holding the passes into India the construction
,
the Trans Siberian Railway was rushed through and
of
,
-
by
Russian diplomacy supported France and Belgium was
,
,
opening through
on
concentrated road China that would

a
by
its
enable their armies India way
to
of
reach northeast
frontier
.
we want real picture stark conquest and imperial

of
If
a
ism
of
religious
its
worst before which the

at
fanaticism
,
a
pastel pink we
of
blood craze the Mohammedan pales

to
,
a
-
have only read again the story

of
the Russian advance

to
Central Asia the most bloodthirsty record

of
the last
in
century Our modern bemedalled dilettante war corres

,
,
.
-by
pondents with their lines and pictures

at
of
the head
dispatches will profit by reading the story
of
their those
,
proud
be
who made their profession one

of
whose
to
exploits still stand example that few have equalled

an
as
on
Campaigning
or
to
dared follow McGahan the

.
's
Oxus Donovan Merv Oasis and Burnaby Ride

to
, 1,
O
2
'
's
's
of
the period tell the story

of
Khiva and other books

3
frightfulness prohibited corner

of
campaign
of
the
in
of
world where death was the reward any correspondent

MacGahan Campaigning the Oxus New York Harper
on
,
&
A
1
J.
.
Brothers 1874
,
).
Edmund Donovan The Meru Oasis London Smith Elder Com

Ö
&
,
,
2
'
pany 1882
,
).
Fred Burnaby Ride Khiva New York Harper Brothers 1877

to
,
,
&
A
8
).
JAPAN ' S EXISTENCE AT STAKE 299
found within the forbidden territory . Nothing has changed

since the days of those intrepid founders of a new pro
fession and the few who have followed them into these
regions can be counted on the fingers of one hand . Cen
tral Asia is still a land of mystery , closed to foreign travel
and the prying eyes of press correspondents . To seek in
formation about what is taking place is still a hazardous
task , indulged in only by the officers of the Indian Intel
ligence Section or their native assistants . Soviet conquest
and subjugation of the tribes still goes on in the same old
traditional manner of the Slav , the only way he knows.
JAPAN 'S FIGHT FOR INDEPENDENCE
It was this picture Rip

its
in early stages that the Van

of
as
Winkle Eastern Asia opened his eyes upon he was
prodded out centuries by American war
of
his sleep
of
an
he
fleet Before understood what was all about the
,
it
.
menace was upon him Russian cruisers patrolled the coasts

.
Japan and made Nagasaki their favorite harbor sup

of
of
ply and haunt diversion Frantically feverishly and
of
in
,
,
.
desperation Nippon prepared

of
the little brown men

to
,
defend themselves Had not been that Russia was caught

, it
of .
of
four thou
on
out the end limb that the end

at
is
,
a
sand miles single railway the Islands Japan

of
of
track
,
-
would long since have passed under the rule Russia

of
with swaggering Cossacks policing the streets Tokyo

of
.
for
Ever since her fight existence and that exactly

—
is
what the Russo Japanese war meant Japan the Japanese

to
-
have been constantly the alert against the announced

on
revenge scheduled originally take place

of
war 1912
is to
,
in
.to 1
igio traceable directly

of
Japan annexation Korea

in
's 's
Russia menacing moves those days Events Europe

in
in
,
.
The Memoirs Doubleday

Co
Count Witte
of
New York Page

,
1
.,
&
(
1921 177
p
),
.
however , postponed the conflict and the World War , fol .
lowed by the overthrow of the Czarist régime, brought a
further respite to Japan . With her old enemy broken and
helpless , Japan signed the peace and naval disarmament
pacts , committed herself to respect the territorial and ad
ministrative independence of China , reduced her armies ,
cut down her military appropriations , turned her affairs
over to a Liberal government , adopted a policy of concilia
tion and coöperation , and settled down to enjoy the bless
ings of peace .
NAKED IMPERIALISM OF MOSCOW
The Bolshevists came into power in Russia and repudi

old
all
ated at the outset the Czarist policies except that
,
fundamental commandment laid down for all future gen
Slavs by the great father
of
modern Russia
of
erations
.
head con
on
Twist inside out stand
its
turn
it
it
it,
,
strue and interpret we will but the Lenin program
is as
,
it
of
for World Revolution the same old doctrine aggres
by
sion and conquest laid down Peter the Great for world
dominion expressed other terms and disguised other
in
in
habiliments meet the changed conditions and psy
to
chology pacifist world Passages

of
this document are

in
a
almost identical with the program announced by Lenin

and his successors their struggle for the Bolshevist
in
domination the world while the points dealing with

of
Russian conquests Asia have been conscientiously car

in
by
of
ried out all Peter successors The difference between

.
's
of
the policy the Czars and that the Commissars

of
is
merely that the latter carried out under the dangerous

is
of
of
disguise democracy and the banner self determination

-
and by posing
of
as
the oppressed races

of
the savior Asia

from their European exploiters Both policies are alike
,
.
naked imperialism most obnoxious form the same

its
In
in
Imperial Russia toyed with the

as
of
manner the statesmen

JAPAN 'S EXISTENCE AT STAKE 301
diplomats of other States , their successors in the Kremlin

are pulling the wool over the eyes of a war -saddened world ,
while steadily advancing their fixed program in Central
Asia , in the Pacific , and in China, seeking the effacement
of Japan and the downfall of Britain through revolt in
India . The same forces that dominated and influenced
world diplomacy fifty , thirty , twenty years ago are at work
today. Russian policy never changes . It may meet with
temporary setbacks , but it goes steadily , slowly onwards ,
re
all
like a steam roller crushing down and leveling
sistance
.
FROM WHICH SIDE DOES THE MENACE COME
?
For over century French armies overran the small
,
a
German states until after the Napoleonic wars became
it
,
necessary guarantee Europe against fresh outburst

to
is a
century later supposed be
to
from France Now
it
,
,
a
.
necessary guard Europe against Ger
of
fresh outburst
to
man militarism For over decade the world stood fear
in
a
.
by
the program conquest proclaimed

of
of
Soviet Russia
.
up
Europe
as
Several new states were set serve
to
in
a
of
cordon sanitaire against the spread Bolshevism and

a
"
“
sacred principles promulgated justify politi

of
. to
new set
cal non recognition this enemy of society Of sudden
of
,
a
-
the whole picture changed Soviet Russia welcomed with

is
.
open arms and the world stands together new com

in
a
Japanese militar
an
pact guard itself against outburst

of
to
ism
For centuries the Japanese lived secluded from the

, ,
!
the world happy and contented with their own

of
rest
civilization Foreign whaling ships poked their prows into
-
; .
her harbors the war vessels followed and the race was
on
-
up
open her commerce and exploitation An Ameri

to
to
can squadron steamed one fine morning into Tokyo Bay

,
guns forced the Japanese hermit

its
the muzzle
at
of
and
to come out into the world . Fix well the date , 1854 , just
eighty years ago .
During the last two centuries , Russia has fought thirty
three wars , twenty -two of which were purely aggressive ,
aimed at the conquest of new territories . Russia 's wars of
conquest in Central Asia were brutal in the extreme, no
quarter , no pity , no cessation to the slaughter until the
people groveled and begged for mercy . Since Japan
emerged from her seclusion eighty years ago , she has
fought just three wars, two waged for self -preservation
against the imperialistic advance of Russia and one , a
minor one for her , to carry out the obligation of her al
liance with Great Britain . Yet Soviet Russia , outnumber
ing her three to one, with an army of a million men and
reportedly the strongest air- fleet in the world , has made it
appear that " militaristic Japan ” is the menace to world
peace and by sheer , brazen propaganda has convinced the
League and the United States that her existence is im
periled since Japan checkmated her preparations to fasten
her yoke on the peoples of the Far East .
CHAPTER XLII
THE “ TANAKA MEMORIAL "
FEW years ago , the world was startled by the publi

A cation of an alleged Memorial to the Emperor of Ja
pan , purported to have been written by Baron General Ta
naka, outlining a policy and program for the invasion and

conquest of China as the first step towards Japanese domi
nation of the whole world . Although the document was
proven a pure fabrication , it was solemnly advanced by
of its
of
Chinese sponsors Geneva
at
as
evidence the existence

set plan Japan general ag
of
invade Manchuria and
to
a
gressive designs upon other states

's
.
What would have been the reaction had the Japanese

delegate stood up before the Assembly the League and
of
solemnly advanced The Four Protocols Ser 's

of as
of
evidence
"
Zion and the mass literature showing how this alleged

all
"
diabolical plot against society being carried forward by

W
is
the Jewish rulers Soviet Russia under their program for

of
world revolution and demanded that be printed the

in
it
the League The Japanese Delegate might have

of
records
?
evidence the will

of
also presented Cecil Rhodes and

in
Andrew Carnegie
of
the endowments prove that Great

to
up
of
Britain has concealed her sleeve program world

a
dominion
.
He might with profit have dug into the musty files the
of
Congressional Record collected the utterances

of
Ameri
,
our policies
of
can presidents and official exponents

to
support the allegation that Manifest Destiny has laid

"
“
upon the people this country the solemn and sacred

of
303
duty to regenerate mankind by sending out missionaries
and educators to preach and disseminate republican rev
olutionary dogma inciting other peoples to overthrow their
monarchical systems of government.
The Japanese might with profit have elaborated on that
theme. They could have compiled quotations from the
bombastic utterances of imperialistic politicians in the
United States and made extracts from the jingoistic edi
torials in our leading newspapers and then , as proof that
we harbor secret designs on Latin America , they could
cite every intervention , armed or otherwise , by the United
States over a long period of years in the affairs of our weak
southern neighbors . They could make out a case that
would make an honest American blush and hang his head
in shame . To humiliate us further they could then quote
from the published works of eminent Latin American
statesmen , jurists and political writers their candid and
considered opinion of our actions. What an indictment
of the United States they could have presented to a sympa
thetic court !
The American public is not permitted to hear much
about the Protocols of Zion and the plan on which the
Jews are allegedly working to obtain world dominion . It
may be fantastic , but it is only necessary to read the in
side history of the Russian revolution , the Communist
program for world revolution and dovetail these events
in with the objects of the Protocols to make out a circum
stantial case against the international Jew . Yet no sensible

editor or writer would openly discuss or invite attention as
to how these protocols are working out in every detail .
They have no scruples about damning Japan on faked
evidence , but soft -pedal or ignore this alleged Jewish plot.
The next time an American writer invites attention to
the Tanaka Memorial as proof of Japan 's aggressive de
signs , print the Protocols
let
Com
of
him Zion and the

FOUR HIGH OFFICIALS OF THE MANCHOUKUO GOVERNMENT
Above : left , H. E . Hsieh Chieh -shih , Minister of Foreign Affairs ;
right , Mr. Shen Jui- the North Manchuria Rail
, E lin
Director General
of
. ,
way left Ting Chien hsiu Minister Communications

of
Below
H
;
,
,
-
.
.
. :
right
of
Hsi Hsia Minister Finance

H
E
,
.
.
THE “ TANAKA MEMORIAL” 305
munist Plan for World Revolution and then say which

was conceived first and which is being carried out with
mathematical precision and with the most hopeful chances
of success . In view of the facts of history of the past fifteen
years I defy any fair -minded person to condemn Japan
for
putting into operation plan
to
defend herself against
a
another plan devised for her subju
of
the rapid execution
further and challenge any impartial judge
go
gation
to
I
.
read all these alleged documents and then say that the
of
Tanaka Memorial not almost replica the Muscovite
is
a
Jewish Communist programs circumstantial evidence
at
,
,
-
least that the hand which drafted the alleged Japanese

,
document merely changed the principal character plot
in
a
conception and technique
its
exclusively Russian
in
.
by
lawsuit brought the Union Jewish Communities

of
A
of
Switzerland establish the falsity and forgery the
in
to
as
of
of
documents known the Protocols the Elders Zion
,
“
”
now being tried
of
the courts Berne 1921 the

is
an In
in
,
.
Times discovered that the Protocols were impudent

“
or
of
of
forgery the work former member the Ochrana

,
,
a
Russian Secret Police The Jewish leaders Switzerland

in
.
charge that the Protocols are plagiarisms

of
the cele
“
brated Dialogue Hades between Machiavelli and

in
“
by
Montesquieu written 1864 the French lawyer

in
,"
Maurice Joly against the dictatorship Napoleon III

of
in
,
which the Jewish Elders were substituted for Machiavelli

who speaks Napoleon The evidence
of
the name clear

in
is
.
proof that the Will

of
Peter the Great the Protocols

of
,
Zion the Doctrine Lenin for World Revolution and

of
,
of
the Communist Plan for the Domination Asia are ex

clusively Russian thought and practice and there
is
in
sufficient evidence support the statement that the

to
by
Tanaka Memorial released Peking Sovietized Chi

in
"
“
nese officials was the product the same mind processes No

of
. .
or
Japanese Chinese could have conceived such plan

a
AN IRRESISTIBLE FORCE
But whether these documents are apocryphal

Russian
or not, they faithfully reveal the foreign policies and di
plomacy of a people carried away by their conception of
a manifest destiny which enjoins upon them the duty of
implanting their faith and system of government in all the
countries of the world . It is not necessary for the intel
ligent American to give credence to the will of Peter or
the dogma of Lenin . He can turn for unbiassed testimony
to the pages of a book written in 1904 by one of the keen
clearest and most brilliant minds our country has
est
,
produced
In
The Russian Advance Senator Albert
,
.
J.
Beveridge laid bare the very soul the Slav and with
of
a
prescience that was almost prophetic foretold what has
,
happened Russia since that date lines from this
in
few
A
.
be To
book will be sufficient the Russian mind China
to
,
is
:
“
be
be Russian Persia Russian India Rus
to
to
an is
,
,
is
be
be
. of
of
sian control Asia may said ideal the to
.
.
.
Russian people This fact that the British For

is
a
.
.
.
eign Office troubles over more than any other
of
its
im
perial world problems
."
.
.
.
goal remains fixed No matter how skillfully
its
Russia
's
ends are concealed behind words designed mislead the

to
old
go
world the time immemorial struggle will forward

,
,
-
people seeking ice free port and the still

of
the urge
an
a
more powerful impulse which drives agricultural peo

an
ple forward into the wilderness the quest for new lands
in
.
of
The Czars Muscovy and the Commissars the Com

do of
mune can nothing check this movement dom

It
to
inates the policies Moscow the same not greater

of
to
if
,
of
extent than the Monroe Doctrine dictates the course

,
American diplomacy the defense

of
India that Great

of
,
Albert Beveridge The Russian Advance New York Harper

&
,
,
1
(
368
J.
Brothers 1904
.p
,
),
.
THE “ TANAKA MEMORIAL " 307
Britain or the problem of what to do with her increasing

population , that of Japan . Every move on the Asiatic chess
board is carefully calculated . Nothing is left to chance .
China is the prize in the game , and it is and has been the
basic policy of Russia to place every obstacle in the way
of her making a move to defend herself and , as will be
seen later on , Russia ' s basic policies were not uncovered
until American capital threatened to change the picture by
strengthening and helping China out of the trap . It is
necessary to emphasize this as both statements of Russian
policy are recorded in official documents on file in our own
State Department .
THE WEIGHT OF NUMBERS

Nothing can check this movement . On one side we have
170 ,000 ,000 land-hungry Slavs increasing at the rate of
3 ,000 ,000 a year . On the other, 500 ,000 ,000 Chinese with
a mania for procreation which , if unchecked by natural
forces , would flood the world in a few decades . Add to
this 90 ,000 ,000 Japanese cooped up on a chain of volcanic
islands increasing at the rate of 1, 300 ,000 a year and
we find that , at the present rate of increase , within
twenty years Asia must find room for 200 ,000 ,000 more
people . These tremendous natural and human forces can
not be controlled . The Slav wave will continue to roll
eastward until it meets the westward moving Mongolian
the plains
on
of
its
flood seeking natural outlet Central

Asia and there will be fought the battle that will determine
the future the two races This clash cannot be averted
of
by treaties covenants peace pacts any other machinery

or
,
of
preserve the status quo The surge two great world

to
tribes meeting here the plains

on
on
of
Central Asia
is
today almost unobserved by the Western world sitting

,
beside and believing itself well informed Di

its
radio
,
.
may lessen the shock of isolated collisions and
plomacy
postpone a general conflict but the final issue seems in
evitable . It is an irrepressible conflict between natural
forces that we are witnessing today , intensified on one side
by the driving power of policies intent upon bringing
all Asia under its sway and on the other by a grim , silent
determination to survive .
There is only one possible solution to this problem , one
off
that would stave the conflict for another fifty years
of
or
more proper division China into workable units

,
,
a
but international law down the Nine Power
as
laid
in
Treaty prohibits any interference with status quo
,
a
avowedly designed set up and maintained perpetuate
to
,
impractical
an
fallacious trade doctrine screened behind
,
a
immoral and perilous conception
of
statehood the
If
.
principles nationality every other part
of
applied
to as
in
the Mongolian race and the
be
of
the world extended

country we now call China be split into
its
natural
“
boundary dykes break

of
divisions would erect series

it
,
,
a
up
ing and confining the most explosive pressure Asia
in
within definite watertight compartments
.
One alternative Soviet domination the other surge

no more
is
Mongolian masses whose very numbers will overwhelm a

of
than 09 the world seems obvious that pagan civilization based

:.
.
..
It
2
a
.
having many
as
worship necessity
of
Oon ancestor with the

up
as
male children possible keep the cult where

to
polygamy concubinage and all the facilities for reproduc

,
tion are ever present must have within

of
menace
it
,
numbers itself with the most modern

to
financed
If
arm
.
of
and powerful instruments destruction and death taught

,
by the most expert killers from the outside how handle

to
these instruments encouraged and prodded into using

,
industrialized and mechanized this force must

,
them
if
ultimately assert superiority Through textbooks boy

its
,
.
THE “ TANAKA MEMORIAL " 309
cotts and an intense nationalistic propaganda , the 500 ,

000 , 000 mixed peoples of China are being taught to be
lieve that Japan is their enemy , that they must prepare
of off
to fight her and wipe this nation of " dwarfs ” the map
.
Such movement receiving the moral support the great
a
by
Christian Powers and impelled the active intervention
of
Communism must develop into something which will

,
have the force religion constituting
of deadly peril
,
a
a
all those institutions which Western
to
Japan and then

to
civilization holds sacred and essential welfare The
its
to
.
country ruled over by
of
success such movement
in
a
a
military despots may any time bring
at
the fore
to
a
formidable Chinese Napoleonic figure who will never stop
until all Asia brought under his dominion The pacifism
is
.
of
the Chinese will hold good until such time their
as
by
psychology metamorphosed winning victory over

is
a
the Japanese and then no power on earth can hold them
check
in
Every ounce available strength latent Japan must

of
in
be developed and thrown into the scales against this

am
going
So
menace assume that Baron General

to
I
.
Tanaka did write Memorial his Emperor outlining

to
a
the people
of
plan action that would safeguard Japan

of
a
by
be
and assure that they will not engulfed the

to
them
irresistible Slav inundation breaking through the Mon

golian Manchurian levees smothered by the over
or
or
whelming numbers their highly prolific neighbors Let

of
me add right here that this overwhelming weight

of
in
numbers the Chinese look forward absorbing their

to
,
neighbors and imposing their civilization and rule over

of
the rest the world The Chinese think centuries The

in
.
picture bad enough but their own hoary tradi

as
if
it
is
is
,
tions and customs are strengthened and their powers

no of
by
of
reproduction intensified the Communist creed

.
310 | THE CASE FOR MANCHOUKUO
Gods, no Religion , no Home, Family , and they are

no
permitted free rein to indulge
their natural procreative
in
recklessness under a system where the state becomes re

sponsible for the upkeep of their offspring, the rest of the
world may well tremble for the future of
its
civilization
.
CHAPTER XLIII
TANAKA 'S JUSTIFICATION
CHOULD Japan now place in evidence the will of

Peter the Great ; the Communist program for world
revolution which superseded ;
it the openly declared in
tention to concentrate on the domination of Asia as the
first step towards the attainment of this ideal and then
turn to the record and invite attention to the series of
events which over a long period of years prove conclusively
how this program is working out in every detail , would
it change the verdict against her ? Observe how as long
ago as 1896 China signed a secret treaty of alliance with
old Russia aimed at Japan and forced Japan to fight for
her life . Recall that in 1924 Sun Yat - sen entered into a
similar secret alliance with the new Russia , but still im
bued with the will of dominance , and imposed the rule
of a Sovietized -Chinese political faction over the whole
country . Note how this same Nationalist cum Red com
bination rejected every friendly overture on the part of
Liberal Japan for an amicable compounding of their dif
ferences ; how the leaders of the Chinese Communist
movement are even now opposing every step towards con
ciliation and preaching a Holy War against Japan ; how
as late as August 1, 1934 , the Red Army of China took
a solemn oath to wage war on Japanese imperialism , and
if the significance of all this is comprehended , we will
begin to understand something of Japan ' s point of view .
No better proof of Russia 's policies can be adduced than
our own experience in these regions. American financiers
311
obtained from China in 1909 the Chinchow -Aigun Rail
way Concession to build a line traversing Manchuria
north and south and in 1916 the Siems- Carey contract to
build lines in inner Mongolia . The Russian protests which
effectually nullified these agreements were based on many
considerations but the most important objection was that
the Chinchow - Aigun line terminating on the Amur River ,
constituted a direct menace to Russia 's strategic position
in these regions 1 and , in the case of the Inner Mongolian
lines , that Russia could not consent to the construction

of any railway which would open Mongolia to Chinese
penetration and colonization and that this territory had to
remain as a buffer state . 2 This was, in effect , a one-way
doctrine proclaiming that Russia reserved to herself the
right to encircle China with military and strategic rail
ways and China was not to be permitted to construct lines
within her own territory to defend herself.
Japan might then place in evidence the fact that the
first act of Soviet Russia was to carry forward the old
Czarist program by creating Mongolia into an independent
state incorporating it into the Soviet system of Socialist
Republics and posting signboards at all entrances reading :
“ It is Positively Forbidden to Enter .” It might set forth
that the Turk -Sib Railway , paralleling western Mongolia
was rushed to completion ; that other railways were de
signed to terminate at points along the same border ; that
a million and a quarter ton steel mill was built in the
Altais and that other secondary war-industry plants sprang
up over night along the Trans -Siberian Railway ; that this
railway was feverishly being transformed into a double
track system ; that other important trans -Siberian lines
and military highways were surveyed and appropriations
for their construction included in the second Five Year
1 Foreign Relations of the United States , 1910, pp . 249–50 .

2 Ibid ., 1916, p . 199.
TANAKA ' S JUSTIFICATION 313
Plan ; that the Far Eastern Red army was increased to over
250 ,000 men , reinforced with a mighty fleet of bombing
planes and protected by a new system of fortifications
along the Amur River ; that air-bases were being estab
lished within striking distance of Japan ; that submarines
were being secretly constructed at Vladivostok ; that this
huge army was under command of the same general who
led the Chinese Reds to victory in 1926 ; that Central
China is a congeries of Soviet Republics boasting armies
of nearly a million men ; that the Chinese Communist
leaders are preaching undying hatred and a Holy War
against Japan ; that Chinese Red generals are even now
touring the United States collecting funds from their coun
trymen to wage a war to the death with Japan . Bring all
these facts together (and even then we have only the high
lights of the situation ) and submit them as evidence be
fore any impartial court and it will decide unanimously
that Baron General Tanaka was fully justified in resorting
to any and every means to defend his country, treaties
to the contrary notwithstanding and , had he not done so ,
his
he would have been shown unfit to hold
or
high post
of
enjoy the confidence and trust his emperor

.
CHAPTER XLIV
JAPAN FOLLOWS LEAD OF BRITAIN AND AMERICA
THE facts of history cannot be set aside . The subter

ranean work of Communist proselyting goes steadily
forward in all countries of Asia , sapping the very founda
tions of society and government. In some places as in
China the movement has gained gigantic proportions and
is now in open armed revolt contending for supreme con
trol of the government while the invasion of these sub
versive ideas boring into the very substructure of Japan
threatens the collapse of the monarchy and the state it
self . Under such conditions , continued adherence to Lib
· eral ideas and policies and the cult of pacifism instead of
being a virtue becomes a crime and a treason , not only to
Japan but to all European and American states whose
civilization would be jeopardized by the elimination of
the only responsible government in the Far East capable
of enforcing peace .
Confiding in the intelligence of their workers and farm
ers , highly advanced nations may view with a certain
equanimity the activities of Communist agitators , but ex
perience teaches that their initial soap -box exhortations
are followed by strikes , mob disorders, labor wars and , as
the party grows in strength , in political intrigue and plots
culminating in Red Terror , the overthrow of the state
sovereignty group crafty
of
and the surrender of

its
to
a
internationalists who have set out rule the world from

to
To
of
Muscovy
an
of
the old Kremlin the Czars such

.
alarming extent has this boring from within already

314
JAPAN FOLLOWS BRITAIN AND AMERICA 315
honeycombed the Japanese conception of the state , that

army leaders are now advocating the adoption
of
its
a
of
of
system state socialism within the framework the
Empire
of
order stop the further spread class
to
in
a
rivalry that under the driving force
of
Communist teach
ing can have only one result The publication recently
as of
.
the Japanese army viewpoint interpreted abroad
's
merely attempt recover full political control
an
to
in
,
reality means that the enemy already within the gates
is
and rather than be called upon shoot down and kill
to
to
their own fathers and brothers and forestall debacle
,
a
the army has indicated more humane solution through
a
the implanting
. of
up
economic reforms leading
to
system
a
All that the outside world cares
or of
of to
state
socialism see
understand this move only another proof the
in
is
,
of
of
evils militarism further evidence the Japanese
,
a
army determination rule over the Empire

its
impose
to
's
.
of
Yet only another application

the humane principle
is
it
forced Great Britain

the dole and the United
to
which
States into the New Deal
order stave off Red
in
to
a
spending
of
Revolution futilities
its
Instead forces
in
.
while doing nothing guard against the inevitable the

to
,
Japanese Army seems have taken the initiative into
to
own hands the one safeguard and insurance for

its
its
as
own preservation upon which rests the continued ex

the Empire itself
of
istence
.
BRITAIN DEFENSIVE POLICY

'S
We cannot laugh these facts away absurd this

If
to at
, it
is
.
cite the will

of
time Peter the Great the

or
refer
to
Communist program for world revolution and the Red

China justification for Japan de
of
moves
as
invasion
to
's
fend herself we would suggest that this same argument

,
by
was advanced for several decades the British Govern

in support of defensive policies
its
ment the Mediter
in
ranean the Near East the Persian Gulf and the Far
in
,
,
East The only change the picture that for the mo
in
is
.
ment Japan takes the place
of
Great Britain Should
.
Britain ever relax her vigilance she will find herself once
,
more confronting the same old Bear the same old places
in
all along the line from Stamboul the Khyber Pass
to
.
Every move policy
of
British Asia and the Near East
in
for the last seventy years more has been made coun
or
to
of
teract some overt or
underhand act Russia more than
;
's
half the crises by which Britain has been confronted arose
not from Western but Eastern Europe defending India
in
approaches attempt
its
Russian
to
and from break
through strategic wall a protection
of
her from Suez
to
Bhamo Great Britain sponsoring Russia
today
If
is
.
's
entry into the League Nations because stern neces
of
it
is
sity arising from the instinct
of
self reservation demands -p

guarantees from any and every source that will hem
in
Germany and preserve the status quo Europe does
It
in
.
not cannot mean that Britain will support Russian
it
,
imperialism Asia Whether she wants not Britain or

to
in
must stand by her old ally for should Japan down

go
to
,
defeat not only China but India Indo China and Malaysia
,
would automatically come under the domination Mos

of
cow
.
No power dares forget

at
with interests Asia that
in
any moment Russia may again become great danger

a
. .
Stalin may die tomorrow Trotsky may return power

to
;
No one can foresee how soon Russia military aggression

's
resumed and the neighboring state which should

be
will
place confidence her present solicitude for disarma
in
ment and peace would deserve the fate that ultimately

,
No nation can afford

to
would befall ignore the history

it
.
Experience
of
Russia warns Europe and lays upon Japan

.
be
the obligation prepared for any emergency the

If
to
.
solemn promise of Germany is not good enough for

France , how can we expect Japan to accept as sincere the
sudden conversion of Soviet Russia ? The applause which
greeted her entrance into the League had hardly died
down before there was a recrudescence of the movement
to push forward the objects of the Communist Interna
tional . And it goes without saying that every effort will
be concentrated on aiding the Communist Party of China
its
consolidate position The War the Far East
in
is
to
.
just beginning
As
the independence
of
Finland the Baltic States and
,
on
others the western borders Russia constitute the sole

of
in
Europe
of
guarantee for the peace and security the
so
,
as
of
dependence Manchoukuo inadequate becomes
is
,
,
it
of
imperative for the security Japan against the further

of
expansion Russian imperialism the Far East From

in
of
more than ever the past the basic policy
on
now
in
,
Japan must follow the identic lines laid down over the
centuries by Britain for her own preservation Britain
's
.
security against invasion has always depended upon naval
the surrounding seas and
of
control fixed resolve that

a
the opposite shores

of
the Channel and North Sea shall

brought under the control single great
be
never
of
a
military and naval power which means the perpetual

in
,
the Netherlands and Belgium under guar

of
dependence
antees which make compulsory immediate armed inter
vention with her full military and naval strength when
,
this independence threatened Experience has taught

is
to
Britain that these steps are not taken time avert

if
in
impending danger for just that reason she has been forced
into war She must either defend herself while she has
.
do
or
pay the consequences

of
time for her lack

to
so
,
foresight Yet through the decades English influence over

,
,
.
these small nations across the Channel has never proven

matter about which other nations need worry
a
.
As Britain never tolerate the rise of a nation on the
can
opposite shores of the Channel which by superiority of
wealth and numbers could beat her at shipbuilding and
command the coast , so Japan for her own national ex
istence from now on can never permit the rise of a Naval
Power in China or Asiatic Russia that could destroy her
lines of communication with the mainland and isolate
and starve her into submission . Neither can she permit
the fortification of the Fukien Coast of China either by
naval , submarine or air bases that can take from her the
command of the Formosa Channel , her one point of
vulnerability , as vital to her life as undisputed control
of the Channel is to Britain or the Panama Canal to the
United States . Any limitation of naval armament that
would prevent her at any given moment from closing the
gaps in the long stretch from the Kuril Strait to the
Formosa Channel , would be equivalent to committing
suicide on her part .
No matter how legitimate the aspirations of China or
Soviet Russia to build up a naval force in these waters ,
Japan can never permit such a menace to assume propor
tions that will endanger her naval supremacy and security .
Under the present world line -up with Russia now a re
spected member of international society and Japan ostra
cized as a wrong - doer , and the almost certainty of some
day having to face a Soviet - Chinese coalition , Japan has
no option as to her future policy . She must stand fully
armed and prepared , ready to strike hard and swiftly

in order to preserve her security and control over the
seas that command her back door , or go down to defeat .
There is a certain irreducible limit of naval disarmament
beyond which Japan dares not go and as her hypothetical
all
of
enemies are enclosed within the chain islands under

her control she can afford reduce her battle fleet
to
to
,
reasonable limit for defense against all other emergencies

while holding out for such unlimited submarine con

struction as will assure to her that security within her
own sphere which she now enjoys and must maintain at
all hazards.
DOES INTERNATIONAL LAW APPLY TO JAPAN ?
An American aviation company is now operating vari

ous air services in China in partnership with the Chinese
Government . It is reported to be conducting test flights
to open up other commercial services through Alaska ,
the Aleutian Islands to Kamchatka , Okhotsh , Nicolievsk ,
and Habarovsk , there hooking up with lines China
its
in
.
The realization this plan must necessarily depend upon
of
some arrangement with the Soviet Government for the

landing fields hangars and supply stations
at
of
use various
,
points Soviet territory Any such arrangement with the

in
Soviet would bring these landing fields close proximity

in
the pas
of
and neutralize Japan strategic command
to
's
sages from the Pacific into the Okhotsk Sea and the Sea
of Japan One the Chinese American operated lines
of
-
.
from Hangchow Canton calls for landing fields

to
at
,
several points along the Fukien coast commanding the

,
Formosa Channel the key Japan security Another

to
,
.
's
great air base has been built the port Haichow situ
at
of
ated about half way between Shanghai and Tsingtau

,
strategically located command the Yellow Sea and the

to
sea communications between Japan and Manchoukuo

.
All this perfectly legitimate but nevertheless flanks

is
it
Japan ring
of
with Soviet American and Chinese

a
of
American air fields which the event hostilities would

in
,
automatically develop into three ower air pact and

a
-p
make extremely difficult Japan her key sea

of
defense
's
positions
of
the event war the Pacific American

In
few in
,
a
.
off
planes released from carriers hundred miles the

a
Japanese or Formosan coasts could drop their bombs , con
tinue their flights and find safe landing fields and refuel
ing stations in Soviet or Chinese territory and start im
mediately on a return bombing flight to be picked up at
sea by the carriers . All strictly within the treaties .
When a Japanese corporation sought a commercial con

cession from Mexico for Magdelena Bay in Lower Cali
fornia , Senator Lodge offered the following resolution
which by a vote of 51 to 4 was passed by the Senate after
a three -hour discussion :
Resolved , that when any harbor or other place in the Ameri

can continents is so situated that the occupation thereof for
naval or military purposes might threaten the communications
or the safety of the United States , the Government of the United
States could not see , without grave concern , the possession of
such harbor or other place by any corporation or association
which has such a relation to another Government, not Amer
ican , as to give that Government practical power of control
for national purposes .
This resolution , as explained by proposer
on
its
rests
,
“
generally accepted principle
of
of
the law nations older

,
a
the principle that

on
than the Monroe Doctrine rests

It
.
right
its
every nation has protect own safety and that

to
or , ,
a
feels that the possession by foreign power for mili

it
if
a
or
tary purposes any given place

of
naval harbor is
, ,
prejudicial duty right

its
its
its
safety well
to
as
as
is
it
to
interfere
."
Since the above resolution was passed 1912 airplanes

in
,
as
be included both naval and

to
have come essential

to
military operations fact they are now the superior arm

In
,
.
the fighting services Landing fields territory adjacent

of
in
.
the United States controlled by foreign companies

to
closely allied with their governments would threaten our

as
communications and security the same extent naval

to
or military establishments . Should a private Japanese com

pany enter into partnership with the Mexican Govern
ment to operate commercial air lines throughout the Re
public and include one from Tia Juana to Matamoras ;
should this same company enter into a similar contract
with the Canadian Government to operate a line from
the Yukon to Vancouver and thence eastward to a terminal
at Halifax ; should this same company obtain rights and
concessions operate air services around the Caribbean ,
to
or enter into an operating contract with any Central

American government , the situation would be exactly the
same as the one now developing in the Far East , where
an American aviation company is coöperating with the
Chinese Government and seeking an arrangement with
Moscow .
Would the Monroe Doctrine be invoked to deny to
Canada and the states of Latin America their sovereign
rights to enter into such a contract with a Japanese com
pany? Or, if the Monroe Doctrine is now obsolete , would
we fall back on that principle of the law of nations , older
than the Monroe Doctrine , and from which that Doctrine
by
demanding
its
derives force and protect our safety

,
Senator Lodge supported a

of
cancellation those contracts

,
?
by the Senate
of
the United States appealed the law

to
,
nations justification for his resolution prevent

to
as
of
Japanese company from acquiring commercial conces

a
Magdelena Bay
, to
that law for the United

is
If
sion
.
law
for Japan
be
States must also the

it
Japan
of
Should now invoke this law nations which

overrides all treaties and protest against the activities
of
American company joining with the Chinese and

an
Soviet Governments for the construction landing fields

of
hangars supply stations and repair shops for aviation lines

,
that can be employed for military purposes and threaten

security would the United States insist that the Nine
its
,
law
Power Treaty is superior
of
to the basic self defense
-
by
the United States safeguard
of
invoked the Senate
to
its own security
?
The United States well within treaty rights
its
in
of is
upholding the right company
an
American enter
to
into partnership with the Chinese Government for the
of
air
well
to
establishment lines but remember
it
these
, is
,
that the slogan that government National Salva
of
is
“
tion through Aviation China have
of
The radical leaders
."
openly declared their intention wage war the death
to
to
against Japan The Canton Government intensely anti
,
.
building up
its
Japanese own air force Soviet Russia
is
,
.
has been loudly telling the world how will bomb the
it
Japan from the air No government dares ignore
of
cities .
this picture
.
The United States has laid down the law for the Ameri
can continents Will we permit Japan invoke the same
to
.
law when her life endangered Minister Hirota very

is
clearly stated Japan stand his recent pronouncement

in
's
policy was not understood this country Did we

of
It
in
.
.
want understand Should Japan now invoke the same
to
own protection
as
the United States laid down for

its
law
and deny American company the right
an
enter into
to
to
agreements the Soviet Chinese governments for

or
with
the operation air lines that might threaten her security
of
,
or
should some sovereign Latin American state conclude

contract with Japanese capitalists operate air routes
to
a
close proximity
or
the Panama Canal the proposed

in
to
canal through Nicaragua the present temper

of
the
in
,
American people would not precipitate show down

it
,
a
of
the Pacific The success any commercial scheme for

in
through air service between the United States and China

a
As of by
way Alaska and Siberia hinges the permission

on
of
territory
fly
the Manchoukuo Government over

its its
on to
to .
the United States has placed record refusal

recognize the new state and insists that it is still part of

China , what would be the attitude of our Government in
such a situation ? After throwing away every legitimate
for
opportunity developing the communications
of
China
by means railways would we now make
an
of
of
issue the
of
Open Door and the sovereignty China do the air
to
in
twenty years ago
do
what Harriman and Knox failed
to
?
has been reported the press that the much ad
It
in
up
vertised plans for linking the American and Chinese
government air services by way
of
Alaska and Kamchatka
of
have been abandoned favor the all sea route between
in
Honolulu Midway Guam Manila and Canton Does

,
.
the political
of
not this seem indicate that realization
to
difficulties involved the northern route responsible

in
is
for
the change The law that applies Magdelena Bay
to
?
works both ways and we must now hop from isle isle
to
get China along airway parallel
to
across the Pacific an

to
ing the chain

of
of
islands under the Mandate Japan
.
Within two weeks after the announcement this change of
plans comes the report that Japan will extend her air
in
services by way
. of
the Bonins and other islands the

to
Mandated Group One move forces the other
.
CHAPTER XLV
THE “ HIROTA DOCTRINE ”
TAPAN 'S recent declaration of policy must be inter

J preted to mean that the day is past when China or
even Russia will be permitted to build up a fleet based
on any port in the Yellow Sea or the Primorsk littoral
that may endanger her security , and the nation which
rights under the Nine Power Treaty
its
stands on assist
to
the Chinese Government by indirect loans
or
credits
to
program should consider very carefully
on
embark such
a
what lies behind Japan enunciation policy We must
of
'
.
in s
in
feeling
of
look the facts squarely the face Japan
.
's
of
security does not arise from any fear American British
or
aggression but from the mechanization China huge of
,
's
armies and the certainty that under given conditions
,
,
will combine with those
of
these armies the Soviet for

her destruction Should Japan naval predominance
in
.
's
those narrow seas be once lost she could never have se

,
curity against invasion The invention the airplane

of
.
by
has gone far undermine the guarantee provided her

to
naval superiority and any financing

of
China
or
Russia
up
build large air fleet must necessity be viewed

of
byto
Japan with deep concern

.
Japan bound by treaties which Russia not

to
is
is
in a
signatory and whose observance irresponsible China

is
capable living up
go
she has had behind the

to
to
of
so
,
treaties and place

on
record her determination defend

to
herself by unilateral declaration similar that which

to
a
as
of
stands the fundamental doctrine the United States

.
324
THE “ HIROTA DOCTRINE " 325
Like the Monroe Doctrine , Japan 's declaration is not a

policy be
; its
of law nor can
of
rule manifestation set forth
any single formula merely the statement prin
of
is
in
it
a
as
of
ciple which the United States has adopted the basis
maintain As the United States
its
security and proposes
to
.
uphold
by
has never been called upon doctrine
its
to
Japan may never have
go
force further than the mere
so
to
,
protect herself according

of
purpose
. to
declaration
to
as a
circumstances they arise The clear and open declara

of
tion the Monroe Doctrine has been great factor the
is in
a
Japan sup
of
avoidance war and similar doctrine

if
,
's
by
ported the samewill and force uphold may also
to
it
it,
work out the one great stabilizing factor the Far
as
in
East
.
To this the signatories the Nine Power Treaty may

to
,
object but they must all fairness ask themselves what

in
,
of ,
,
be the result by which the treaty en
to
system
is
is
a
forced with great strictness against Japan while China
is
allowed the widest latitude carrying out and even en
in
couraged flout her obligations and Russia non

to
,
a
signatory and until recently
of
non member state the
a
-
of
League conceded the equivalent

of
charter license
is
,
push forward her traditional imperialistic program

to
in in
an
Asia Under these conditions the treaty becomes

,
.
strument designed hamstring Japan and she justified

is
to
serving notice her intention defend herself

of
to
in
Americans should give careful heed these facts for

to
the reason that we now find ourselves committed the

to
same policy applied for several decades by Great Britain

support Turkey against Russia
of
the Near East

in
in
's
designs upon Constantinople America traditional policy

's
.
based upon trade and corollary the territorial and ad

its
ministrative independence
of
what known China

as
is
,
“
”
set
working out determination support China

as
to
is
and Russia against Japan Russia without

of
the case
in
;
,
any plausible reason and in flagrant disregard of the facts
of history . Such a policy must inevitably produce situa
tions where, unless we are prepared to support our point
of view , we must recede from our position with as much
grace and dignity as possible . Sir John Simon ' s categoric
statement on Britain ' s interpretation of the Nine Power
Treaty puts it squarely up to the United States as to
whether or not the treaty is to be upheld by force , and the
answer in the American press leaves no room for doubt
as to what this country will do . It will not go to war to
enforce the treaty . The cost of upholding the great prin
ciples supposed to be involved so far exceeds our stake in
China as to make any recourse to force an absurdity .
THE BREAK -UP OF CHINA
Has any one attempted to realize what will happen in

the event the stabilizing influence of Japan is withdrawn
from the Far East ? With her power broken , it would then
for
become a race between the great Powers the dismem
save her from being ab
of
berment China order

to
in
sorbed into the Soviet Union catastrophic situation

,
,
a
which the United States would be driven intervene

in
to
.
the interested Powers decline take steps time
to
If
in
to
up
avert this danger squarely Japan

to
then take
it
is
to
as ,
such measures she deems defend herself The

fit
to
.
of
ultimate success the Communist movement China

in
depends largely ability seaport

on
seize and hold

its
to
Two unsuccessful attempts have

on
the Fukien coast

.
been made and further efforts are bound follow Should

to
Japan apply the basic British doctrine maintaining in

of
en
dependent states
on
the other side the Channel

of
courage separatist movement Fukien recognize the

in
, ,
a
its
new state and guarantee independence how far would

THE “ HIROTA DOCTRINE ” 327
she be within her right of self -preservation

? Britain created
the precedent. The United States applied the principle

in Panama . Both great Anglo -Saxon Powers got away with
it. Would they now permit Japan the same right in her
own sphere or would we go to war to uphold the ad
ministrative integrity of China and the open door to sell
war materials in order that in the end Japan 's security
may be permanently undermined ?
JAPAN DISILLUSIONED
The Nine Power Treaty was designed to protect the

" weaker state ” from any impairment of undefined ter
its
provision
no
ritorial integrity made for possible
. It
a
.
change conditions Like the peace pacts

became the
in
it
permanent law run until
or
forever and forever
to
,
,
“
”
some Chinese war lord consolidates his power over the
-
whole country and ready try conclusions with Japan

is
to
.
Other than pledge that the contracting parties will com
a
municate fully and frankly with each other under certain

conditions the treaty makes provision protect the
no
to
,
powerful neighbor against the unjustified acts

of
weak
a
"
and irresponsible government was not foreseen when

It
.
the treaty was signed that the government the Republic

of
of China would permit political faction under rule

its
a
ally itself with another equally powerful but non

to
signatory neighbor for the purpose imposing

of
rule
its
over the country Yet this exactly what happened The

is
.
the Republic capital

of
of
its
Government China with

"
“
by
Peking was overthrown the hybrid Moscow Canton

at
coalition which set up

its
capital Hankow only be

at
to
by
overthrown turn called Nationalist Group op

so
in
by
erating from Nanking Since

its
recognition the Powers

.
the Central Government this faction has been com

as
,
for
its
pelled tofight war after war existence These wars
.
have now simmered down desperate life and death
to
a
struggle between Nanking and Communism
.
do
What good would Japan this time invoke
at
to
it
Article VII the Nine Power Treaty She used her best
of
?
as
judgment time and place resorting self defense
to
to
in
-
against nation whose avowed program was world domina
a
tion through internal revolution and the Powers turned
,
against her Japan had every reason believe that the
to
.
other capitalist states would stand by her any effort
in
“
”
to
check the Communist movement Eastern Asia She
in
.
has been disillusioned The United States cast overboard
.
high moral principles against recognizing Moscow
its
,
ostensibly for economic reasons and did what she said she
As part their plan Hitler the
do
of
would never hem
to
in
,
!
great Powers have inducted Russia into the League and

permanent seat
on
its
given her Council Every move
a
of
has been open and aboveboard For the protection their
.
own interests the capitalist powers have embraced Mos

,
cow rather than support Japan They have forgotten the

.
Far East
.
CHAPTER XLVI
THE GOAL OF SOVIET DIPLOMACY
TT may be true that Moscow 's old program for world

I revolution has been discarded , but it would be in
teresting and reassuring to have the proof and to learn
just when the decision was reached . It certainly was not
true three or four years ago . What , then , decided that body
of world conspirators known as the Comintern that it was
time to forget early hatreds for the so -called capitalist
states and bring their puppet into the comity of nations ?
Was it not Japan 's actions in the Far East which started
Litvinoff frantically to negotiate non -aggression pacts in
Europe , sent him post -haste to London to dangle before
the World Economic Conference huge trade bribes in re
turn for recognition , and offer to discard his government 's
old foreign policies in return for membership in the
League and assurance of support the establishment
its
If
?
by
define the ag
of
Litvinoff
as
specific acts laid down

to
gressor now accepted by the League not plain what

it
is
is
Moscow after
is
Granted that Soviet Russia the most peaceful non

is
aggressive nation the world today That only one side

is
in
. .
of
the medal She still Communist Her program Asia

If in
is
.
; by
rapidly being advanced the Chinese Reds they

is
win Communism triumphs another Soviet republic

is
,
brought under the ægis

of
Moscow Soviet Russia and

.
Soviet China will then dominate Eastern Asia and from

a
headquarters the shores of the Pacific new drive will

to on
,
a
be launched overthrow other capitalist states Should

.
329
Japan and Manchoukuo defend this
themselves against
by
of yet
, do
menace while they have time dispatching
so
to
,
their armies south the Great Wall they automatically
,
under the Litvinoff definition become the aggressor
"
"
and the League will act Supported by the
be
compelled
to
.
of
law the Red armies Moscow can then march into
,
Manchoukuo with the full moral and legal approval
of
the world
.
Conditions China today are comparable those
to
in
in
Europe the fourteenth century when the Black Death
off in
,
half the population and left most
of
killed those who
be
exacting every
of
feudal system
to
survived slaves
a
farthing tribute and service exposing the peasantry
to
,
in
persecution beyond endurance while the robber barons

a
-
feasted and dallied their impregnable strongholds
in
.
Against these abuses the peasants Europe revolted
of
,
exactly today China the masses have been driven

as
in
through sheer hunger rice with guns their

to
seek
in
As
hands order that they may exist all the poor
at
in
peasant the Middle Ages could not compete with the .

of
knight the poorly armed workers
of
arms
at
steel clad
so
,
China can make little progress against the armored tanks

bombing planes
of
and their sleek well fed well clothed

,
,
-
-
masters The Chinese masses may may not be put
or
to in
.
their places and properly chastened They are flocking

.
philosophy
of
and the outcome

of
the standard new the

a
struggle the laps the gods the peasant and work

of
is
in
If
.
ers win the Red Terror that will follow will take horrible
,
vengeance the governing and property class that has

on
long slavery mis

of
maintained them The nemesis

so
in
government will exact the same toll China

as
did
in
in
it
Russia
.
Fantastic Not bit more than the nightmares which

a
?
have forced the new line up Europe The Washington

in
-
Treaties assured peace the Pacific but neglected pro

in
to
THE GOAL OF SOVIET DIPLOMACY 331
for
vide guarantees Asia bound Japan hand and foot
It
.
while Soviet Russia was conceded all the time and liberty
required do she willed Asia and when Japan broke
to
as
in
of
out the trap the Powers who urged her sign the
to
, ,
self denying pact excommunicated her and extended the
-
glad hand welcome and good fellowship

of
the outlaw
to
-
whose activities drove Japan defend herself The Ameri
to
.
can Government may have recognized Russia for purely
economic reasons Britain France and Italy may have
in
,
;
ducted her into the League close the ring around Ger
to
by
many but Russia has been animated the single pur
of ,
of
pose gaining the support these Powers against Japan
.
No horsetrader like Litvinoff has committed Russia
in
Europe without receiving something return The
in
. .
League was thinking Europe Litvinoff The
of
of
Asia
-
world now allied with Russia against Japan That
is
is
.
up
the interpretation Moscow gives the new line and
to
-
the only construction Japan dares put upon
it
.
NEARING THE SHOW DOWN
of
The future our civilization the hands
of
now
is
in
a
up
government that three years ago was busily engaged

to
destroying government controlled by impious

an
in
it,
a
group that has foresworn religion

its
God prescribed
,
abolished the home and proclaimed its intention force

to
doctrines upon every nation

of
its
the world Japan stands

.
for
alone facing the struggle existence without friend

,
The West has betrayed her and the great naval Powers
,
expect her once more play their game by affixing her

to
signature new disarmament treaty that will cripple

to
a
her the fight that looms ahead and which these same
in
Powers have forced upon her

.
That struggle may be postponed from time time

to
put
off
be
no
but the day will arrive when can longer

,
it
.
The immediate issue hinges on the ability of the Nanking

Government to survive . Should it fall and the power pass
into the hands of the Chinese Reds, the world knows what
to expect . Whether Japan is to survive as the stabilizing
force for world peace in Eastern Asia or be relegated to
a little third -rate state overshadowed by a Sovietized -Asia
depends on how far the Powers have committed them
selves to support Moscow .
THE OUTLAW BECOMES SHERIFF
For over a decade the world has listened to the mocking

voices the Bolshevist war chiefs ; it has
of remained un
moved before a challenge to by openly
an
civilization
declared program overthrow has its the Red
to
it
seen
, ;
it
Army grow nearly million men its air force superior
to
others and served by war munition

all
plants erected
to
. -
on
scale never before projected has watched the Red

It
a
Armies spread over Asia occupy independent countries

,
and forcibly incorporate them
of
into the Soviet system
Socialist Republics and terrorize the people into sub
mission has seen these conquered territories Azerbai
;
,
it
jan Northern Caucasus Georgia Turkestan the Ukraine

,
and Mongolia closed foreign trade travel and residence

to
.
no
young Chinese and other

of
secret that thousands

It
is
Oriental youths
of
both sexes have been turned out of

Communist universities Moscow and sent back home
in
conspire against their governments The open campaign

to
bring all China under the rule

to
; of
Moscow had been

waged under the spotlight publicity subversive and dis
of
ruptive forces have overturned established governments

many lands yet with the evidence before
its
eyes the
in
,
for
world has condemned Japan defending her institutions

and existence against this menace
.
One year Hitler whose wildest and most explosive

of
,
utterances have been tame and temperate compared with

the violent outbursts and bellicose challenges that have
come out of the Kremlin , has been sufficient to drive the
nations together in a common alliance against this threat
to their peace . They anathematized and drove out Japan
from their society because she dared defend herself , but
the rumblings of Hitler sent them scurrying to Moscow
for help . Switzerland alone has had the high moral courage
forcibly before the League Assembly
its
to express de
the unholy compact which gives Soviet Rus
of
nunciation
permanent seat
on
sia
its
voice deliberations and

in
a
a
its Council Soviet Russia suddenly ceases insult the
If
to
“
.
League which Lenin defined brigand.” of as
of
institution
an
,
age we read the explanation this novel attitude fiery
in
,
letters the Far Eastern Sky Giuseppe Motta candid

in
,
Swiss was right
,
, of .
The outlaw yesterday becomes the respected member

,
society today the guardian peace the defender

of of
of
its
,
integrity
The plucky little fellow who
its
success
so
.
fully and good time defended himself

such now the
is
in
outlaw with the old desperado reformed pardoned and

,
his sins heading the posse out

of
absolved get him dead

to
,
or
alive
.
JAPAN VERSUS COMMUNISM

As
the Nine Power Pact the great Powers have made

,
in
their own interests the supreme law The welfare

of
the
.
peoples
of In of
Asia has been sacrificed

to
assure peace
in
Europe order save civilization from disaster one

to
in
.
quarter the globe we have paved the way for the ca

no
of
tastrophe another part There use crying over

in
is
.
spilt milk The world faces the accomplished fact with

,
.
Litvinoff strutting the stage central figure the drama

as
in
a
rising The close

of
upon which the curtain now the

is
next act will see the great Powers maneuvered into cul
a
which the only escape through war with
sac
de - from
is
Japan Triumphant Communism will brook no inter
.
ference with campaign China The sanguinary strug
its
in
.
that country will
go
gle for the control
on
of
.
The hope for world peace now centered Generalis
is
in
Chiang Kai shek commanding the armies Nan
of
simo
,
-
too
king strong reed
on
none which lean The issue
to
,
a
.
between Communism and Capitalism will be determined
along the banks the Yangtsze River The League
of
co
in
,
.
operation with the United States and Japan must act
,
quickly settle this problem by using common sense
to
extending the same principles sovereignty
of
and that
Europe component parts
of
pertain the what
or to
as in
is
known China get behind Chiang Kai shek and
”,
“
-
give reality the make believe that functions the Na
to
as
-
tionalist Government the Republic China This

of
of
“
.”
of
the real test sincerity for the League the United

is
,
States and Soviet Russia
.
by
of
The Communist Party China backed the Comin

,
.
will never surrender present gains even though
its
tern
,
methods other than rifle fire are employed ameliorate

to
the starving and despairing masses

of
the condition
re of .
Whether the urge for self preservation takes the form
-
, or
Communism democracy self determination plain

,
bellion the fight will until responsible humane

go
on
,
government brings relief prostrated people Com

to
may bring this boon

or
munism but does sooner

it
if
,
later Manchoukuo and Japan will have move de

to
to
The diplomacy preparing

of
fend themselves Moscow

is
.
against just this contingency and unless something done

is
time ward off the crisis that has been averted

in
in
to
,
it
be
Europe will precipitated the Far East with the whole

in
world aligned against nation whose only fault that

is
a
by
too
has learned well the lessons taught her applying

it
own problems the same laws and doctrines other
its
to
powerful nations have proclaimed for their own security
.
WHAT DOES THE UNITED STATES WANT SIBERIA
IN
?
Into the very middle this fight for existence the peo
of
,
the United States have been projected
of
as
ple the result
doctrine laid down long before these forces were per
of
a
or
ceived felt We could not look ahead and foresee the

.
the phenomenal growth

of
of
or
expansion Russia Japan
,
up
the awakening China We are now
of
the mess
to
in
.
our necks committed stand by our trade policies and
to
,
nationality upon which they are

of of
the shaky doctrine

erected Every turn the political wheel Asia has
in
.
found us lined up against Japan favoring China and Rus

sia until today we stand out the forefront the White
as
in
Hope the Red Menace the financial backer that will

of
carry forward the traditional policy
of of
enable Moscow
to
the Czars camouflaged behind the commissars plans

world revolution The long term credits insisted upon by
-
.
of
Moscow settlement the Russian debt the United

to
in
States merely another vast war loan the American peo

is
-
be
ple will ultimately called upon pay permitted

to
on to
,
if
go
through
an
we are drawn into such adventure

If
of .
we will become the grave iggers

of
the side Russia

,
-d
our own civilization Allied with financed by the United

or
.
States Communism will triumph and the doctrines and

,
policies which we went war uphold will have dis

to
to
things that such

of
appeared forever the new order

in in
victory will usher

.
PART V
AMERICA MUST CHOOSE

CHAPTER XLVII
AMERICA SAVES SIBERIA FOR COMMUNISM
TT is of vital importance to the American people to

I
far
know exactly how the United States has been com
mitted directly indirectly support Soviet Russia
or
to
through policies which can only result the complete
in
ever increasing
an
To
Communization
of
Eastern Asia
extent we are being pitted against Japan .
that Russia may
have clear field Asia and although we may delude our
in
a
selves into the belief that we have acted upon the highest
of
motives we can never convince the Japanese our dis
,
all the American peo

at
interestedness they remember

If
,
.
ple look back the Siberian Expedition one of
as
on
1918
the unimportant little side shows
of
of
the World War
,
-
but the Japanese will never forget that American army

an
blocking their
of
crossed the Pacific for the sole purpose

acquisition Siberian territory that would have
of
of
slice
a
solved their main food problem consolidated their se

,
curity and made impossible much that has since happened

of
disturb their peace mind

to
Unlike the United States and other favored countries

,
vast grazing lands for raising cattle and

no
little Japan has

The Japanese cannot afford They sub
to
sheep eat meat

.
mainly products
on
sist fish and marine and the surround

ing seas become the source
of
their main food supply

.
Any concession that would have opened the Okhotsh Sea

their fishermen would have far outweighed value
to
in
of
of
some the more spectacular territorial gains their

of
all
Allies other parts From ports Japan fishing

in
339
bring home
set
boats forth daily the people the
to
to
the nearby waters are
as
food that keeps them alive and
,
fished out these steam trawlers are forced farther and
,
farther away following the fish their migrations un
in
,
for
wa
til
the search food carries them into far distant
-
ters
.
part
of
Loss even the whole Okhotsh littoral would
or
a
no
have worked great injury the Russian people but
to
would have constituted gain Japan more important
to
a
than the British acquisition Germany
of
of
one African
's
all
colonies yet the single track mind
an
of
American
,
-
president could see understand was that any territorial
of or
gains the expense the Russian people while they were
at
struggling justi
be
no sense
to
find themselves could
in
,
was the duty United
or
of
fied tolerated and that the
it
,
defend the integrity Siberia against any plan

of
States
to
impair Japan
of
the Allies favor Wilson

of
So
to
in
it
.
army
an
to
ordered American Siberia and saved from
it
“
being annexed by Japan Of course the United States
,
.”
on
could not place this record but the talks preliminary

in
,
recognition
of
Soviet Russia the truth was disclosed

to
the
by submitting Litvinoff the secret documents the
to
in
case He then gracefully acknowledged the debt by wiping
.
off that extent Soviet Russia counter claims against

to
's
the United States for participating this armed invasion

in
Russian territory
of
, .
Argue we will we cannot erase this fact from the

as
record The Russian people are now fully convinced that

.
the Americans are their natural allies and with consider

able reason expect our help and sympathy any future
in
conflict with Japan difficult understand the rea

to
It
is
.
sons which impelled President Wilson amputate huge

to
slices from the western fringes European Russia

of
in
give effect his ideas nationality and self

of
order
to
to
of
determination and provide guarantees for the peace

to
SIBERIA SAVED FOR COMMUNISM 341
Europe against the spread of Bolshevism , while at the

samemoment , he was violently opposing the plan of the
Allied Supreme War Council to concede to Japan a slice
of Siberian territory as compensation for occupying Vladi
vostok and keeping open the Trans-Siberian Railway . He
insisted that this task could be entrusted only to an Inter
Allied Force , holding stubbornly to his point until the
others gave in . Without authority of Congress and with no
appropriation to cover the expense , he ordered an Ameri
can Expeditionary Force to Siberia under sealed and secret
orders and kept it there for over two years paying up
its
by
of
keep out the 100 000 000 fund voted Congress and
,
,
$
expenditure he not ac
an
for whose did have render
to
count
.
We were
us
wise enough sidestep the trap laid for
to
in
the Near East where we had been invited take over the
to
,
the hope that

us
Mandate for Armenia extended
an
to
in
·
American army stationed permanently that region
in
,
of
any attempt the part

on
would withstand the first shock
of
on
Russia resume her forward march India The

to
two highest military advisers .

of
the President Generals

,
Bliss and March advised him against the Siberian expedi

,
tion but he brushed their counsel aside the first and only
,
time during the war that he refused be guided by his

to
highest military advisers What we would not

do
the
in
.
Near East we did the Far East facilitate the advance

to
in
of
Russia and thwart Japan

to
Had Japan been permitted act alone Siberia the

to
in
Communist program for the domination Asia would

of
never have passed the paper stage The commissars would

.
not have dared carry their campaign beyond the Urals

to
the Anglo Japanese

of
and invite the immediate operation

-
Alliance the one and only effective check ever devised

,
keep Russia within bounds But President Wilson sur

to
,
.
by
his group pro Chinese advisers had his

of
rounded
,
-
way . The dispatch of an American army to Siberia made
Asia safe for Communism and when , two years later at
the Washington Conference , the Anglo - Japanese Alliance
was cancelled , the last remaining check on Russia ' s ad
vance was removed . The Nine Power Pact conceded to
her a charter of license , and as a consequence Japan is now
with her back to the wall and Britain at her wits ' end
to hold India .
TURNING BACK THE PAGES OF HISTORY
The pages of history have been turned back three or

more decades to the preceding the Anglo -Japanese
days
Alliance . If Russia is to be again checked , a revival of this
alliance as a regional pact is the only effective way to do
it . Russia 's moves to open a road through China to the
northeast frontiers of India during the two decades 1895 –
1915 , were pushed steadily forward
aid
of
with the her
Belgian financing
of
French ally under cover These

or
.
, of
maneuvers were the direct cause every crisis the
in
twenty years compelling Britain
of
Far East for period

a
be ever defend the approaches

to
on
the alert India

to
to
or
against combination working secret alliance col
in
a
lusion with corrupt Chinese mandarins willing sell their

to
country the highest bidder

to
the Yangtsze Valley into

of
The erection called

so
a
sphere commercial interest which seemed the United

to
as of
attempt that
to
to
an
States close the door trade

in
region was merely the outward manifestation strategic

of
,
maintain this central valley China

as
program
of
to
a
of
barrier against the moves Russia and her partners ac

to
complish the northeast what Russia had been balked

in
in
doing the northwest

in
the Upper Yangtsze would involve

on
Russia once second

,
a
infinitely
an
of
eastern Indian frontier problem

an
for Britain
,
MANCHOUKUO IMPERIAL GUARDSMEN , TYPICAL OF THE
MANCHU FIGHTING MAN
more serious character than the western , for the utilization of

the greater part of the resources of China would mean Russia
hanging over India on the northeast , by sheer weight able to
shake foundations the British rule India
its
to
in
.
frontier Britain can only defend
On the northeastern
.
.
.
by
India introducing counterbalance China itself by de
in
,
a
veloping the Yangtsze basin which contains the greater part
its
the empire and half population
of
the resources of and
, ,
,
by controlling Southwest China where lies the access Burma
to
,
and through Burma India This would afford Britain
of to
,
a
.
proper base and line the Upper Yangtsze which
on
defence
,
the great Chi
. of
combined with her sea ower and the control
-p
nese waterway will enable her hold her own

to
,
Colquhoun 1900 Every move

So
wrote Archibald
in
R
.
.
made by Great Britain China during this period in
in
of ,
terpreted by historians and commentators proof
as
her
up
imperialism and desire carve China reality was

to
in
forced upon ,
of
only another phase defensive policy

a
Britain the Near East and transferred the Far East

to
in
,
sullen bull dog determination not yield one inch
to
in
,
a
her empire against

of
defense foe stubbornly resolved

as
a
break through into India by the back door

of
China
to
and Tibet The end the long drawn out fight found
of
.
China crisscrossed north and south and east and west with
these Russo Franco elgo railway concessions with the
,
-
-B
Russian Bear sitting

on
the banks the Yangtsze opposite

of
Shanghai nosing his paw

at
the discomfited British Lion

the other bank Had not the Great War intervened
on
,
a
.
clash the Far East was inevitable

in
There are few experts competent write the story

to
these railway intrigues who will admit the existence

of of
or
facts which compel

of
revision recent Far Eastern

a
history along lines revealing how the American Govern
Archibald Colquhoun Overland Harper

to
Asia New York

&
,
,
R
1
Brothers 1900
,
.)
ment was led to adopt policies , pronounce principles and
promulgate doctrines that persist today as reasons why
the nation must go to extremes to uphold them . History,
as Henry Ford says , “ is all bunk .” But when the bunk be
comes the bed -rock of a national policy and the reputa
tions of great men are at stake , it
be
can
never debunked
as
long power can compel the nation fight
to
to as
those
in
order cover up their mistakes
in
.
the American people and their government are simple
If
enough believe that Britain will sacrifice India our

to
to
best for our own
national security and
of
ideas what
is
trade expansion they disappointment
to
are doomed
,
be
no
for when the time arrives that the issue can longer
,
patched up by diplomacy we will find Britain

or
shirked
,
and Japan once more full alliance against the common
in
menace their existence Britain never goes sleep
to
to
in
.
Central Asia along the borders Tibet and of

the fic
or
if
discharge
of
tion sovereign China cannot and will not

a
international obligations
of
the Roof the World
on
its
,
“
”
will act
as
Britain self defense she has always done

in
of as ,
,
-
taking such measures she deems appropriate and re

jecting the meddling the League the Signatories ,
or
to
the Nine Power and Peace Pacts her private affairs
in
Not much information available from this isolated .

is
part the world Soviet reports are not always reliable

of
but this paragraph from the introduction Agnes Smed

to
ley book China Red Army Marches lifts the curtain

,
's
's
transpiring
of on
what these far western border lands

is
in
China
.
The Fourth Red Army Corps she writes retreated

to
(
)
.
.
of
Province the far west where the masses

to
Szechuan peasants
,
by
and workers arose the millions and joined and formed

. it
the first Szechuan Provincial Soviet Government The forma

of
tion this new Soviet region terrorized the foreigners such

to
an extent that the British Minister to China rushed to Szech

uan Province and handed a loan of twenty million pounds to
General Liu Hsiang , the local militarist , to enable him to
extinguish the Red menace . The loan also induced Liu Hsiang
to view with happy pleasure the occupation of western Szech
uan and bordering Chinese provinces by British puppet troops
who had marched in from Tibet.
This may or may not be Communist propaganda . It

bears the marks of credibility . If British policy in the past
is any criterion of what it is today , it is certain that
Downing Street or Delhi will gladly disburse ten times
twenty million pounds rather than permit Soviet Russia
to dominate China 's far western provinces and control the
northeast passes into India .
Let us stop right here and bring the situation in China
up to date , December 31 , 1934 . According to the official
communiqués issued by the Nanking Government , Chiang
Kai- shek has driven the Communists from their strong
hold in Kiangsi and Fukien Provinces. The Red armies
are now in full flight westward with the province of
Szechuan as their goal . Let us accept this news as authentic .
One of the most recent books on China , Riding the Tiger ,1
from the pen of Harry Carr of the Los Angeles Times re
ports an interview Mr. Carr had with Eugene Chen ,
former Minister of Foreign Affairs in the first Red Nation
alist Government of China . Chen is a radical , a Red , in
close touch with Moscow . He knows what he is talking
about.
There is no prospect that Japan will fight Russia . Russia is
too busy with her troubles in Europe . If , however , Japan tries

to take the maritime provinces of Siberia , Russia will fight .
Russia is turning her face toward the east ; but by a better way
1 Harry Carr , Riding the Tiger (Boston , Houghton Mifflin Co ., 1934) .
than fighting the Japanese , in Siberia . The Slav is forcing a
way down to Szechuan , the Texas of China . A direct route
will be opened between that point and Moscow .
There is no need to stress the point. Events are working

out exactly as Chen disclosed . The Reds are now concen
trating on making Szechuan their new stronghold and
center of power
in China . There they are safe from the
armies of Chiang Kai - shek . There Moscow will establish
a direct air service with the Red armies of China along
routes free from interference and observation .

So we come back Archibald Colquhoun 's explana
to Mr.
tion of the real reason for Britain 's converting the Yangtsze
Valley into a British sphere and Agnes Smedley 's revelation
concerning a British loan to the war - lord of Szechuan . If
the Chinese Red armies driven back from the coast and
central provinces, concentrate in Szechuan , Kweichow and
the far -western districts of China , the present world line -up
on Chinese questions will sooner or later have to be modi
fied or abandoned . Great Britain can afford to go along
China policy up
its
with the United States in certain

to
a
point Then the United States must either coöperate with
.
of
or
her for the defense India withdraw from the associa

tion
.
There nothing new the recital these facts They

of
is
in
stand the open record for Japan read and form her
to
in
top all this she recalls her

on
of
own conclusions When

,
.
experience the Washington Conference where she was

at
limiting naval armaments only

of
invited under pretense

for
be indicted and her acts compelled

to
stand trial
to to
the final session the harsh judicial arraign

to
listen
at
Mr Hughes and then after was all over

of
ment read
to
of it
,
.
The American Black Chamber how she had been

in
Herbert Osborn Yardley The American Black Chamber Indianapolis

,
,
1
Bobbs Merrill Company 1931

,
-
).
made ridiculous by the decoding of her secret cabled in

structions , she had considerable justification
for
feeling
aggrieved and suspicious
.
SECRET DIPLOMACY BROUGHT HOME
When we stop soberly consider that the American
to
as
people are much the motives which
as
the dark
to
in
guided President Wilson
of
reject the advice
to
the best
of
military minds the nation and assume personal re
to
sponsibility for overseas adventure that neither he
or
an
any member his cabinet has had the courage explain

of
, to
the people
or
Congress of
the United States how can
to
to
we fairly censure Japan for feeling somewhat uneasy about

government under which such things are pos
of
system
a
sible The only explanation vouchsafed the nation the
is
.
one given by Mr Newton Baker Wilson secretary

,
to D
' 's
.
General Graves book

of
war his foreword
on
in
,
America Siberian Adventure which he says

in
Even
,
1
's
“
:
the soldiers Democracy cannot always understand the
of
a
strategic situations Political and military

of
reasons back
.
reasons are worked out cabinets and general staffs and

in
soldiers obey orders

.”
only one meaning

us
There this tells that even

to
is
It
, .
democracy with all safeguards civilian president

of its
in
a
can override the advice those charged with the conduct

national defense ignore Congress set aside the Con
of
his own responsibility

on
stitution and commit the nation

adventure that might have led war without any
an
to
to
he
explanation whatever the people an

to
whom
to
is
swerable for his actions The common people are not sup
.
posed understand the reasons which send them out

to
to
our army and

of
the slaughter Even the General Staffs

.
navy are not be consulted emergencies

to
such
in
William Sidney Graves America Siberian Adventure New

,
York
1
,
's
Jonathan Cape Harrison Smith 1931

&
).
These words were written by the war secretary of a presi
dent who sent the young manhood of the nation overseas
of for
in order make the world safe
“ to Democracy and
”
put the power any one man
or
to
an
forever end
to
group plunge the world into war When sober

of
men
to
.
minded loyal and patriotic Americans willing make
for to
,
,
any excuse for their president any sacrifice their
or
,
country stand amazed such inconsistencies how can we
at
,
,
there be policies
us
expect other nations
If
understand
to
?
secret momentous difficult for the average mind
to so
so
so
,
,
grasp that they cannot even be communicated Con
to
the General Staffs of the army and navy there
or
gress
,
,
something wrong with our system government
If
of
is
.
these policies still persist the nation may be called upon
,
any moment mobilize war We came perilously for

at
to
.
near 1932 when Secretary Stimson was writing
it
in
notes arraigning Japan joining up with the League and

,
massing the fleet the Pacific while his friends were

in
urging boycotts and marshalling world opinion behind

,
Only Admiral Pratt straightforward talk Presi
to
him
.
's
to
dent Hoover called halt further incitements war
to
a
a
our navy was unprepared engage
to
in
."
no spirit carping criticism that these ques

. of
is
It
in
tions are propounded there was one vital interest

of
If
our security was even remotely im

at
the nation stake

if
,
perilled there was anything we wanted the main

of if
if
,
tenance the territorial and administrative independence

supposititious state
of
the peace
to
Asia was essential

in
, ,
a
the people
of
happiness and welfare

of
the United States

even Manifest Destiny still beckoned us across the Pacific
if
of
consolidate our hegemony over the lands Eastern

to
Asia there are still plenty militant spirits the coun

of
in
do to ,
try flock the colors and plant them wherever ordered

to
the firing
on
But one who has lived lifetime

to
to
so
a
.
More Merry Go Round New York Liveright Inc 1932

1
264
.p
,
.,
),
-
-
.
line of trade expansion and economic penetration and

has done perhaps more than any other single man to ad
vance the interests of the United States in China and has
seen every effort thwarted by the utter lack of any definite
policy on the part of his government, it is difficult to
understand what it is all about. If the nation is not going
to war over these matters , what then are these policies
which cannot be explained and remain a secret even to
this day? Practically every Japanese statesman who explains
his government 's position to our press , asks the question :
" what does the United States want in Asia ? " If we do not
know ourselves , and assuredly we do not, if it is some
closely guarded state secret which the man in the street is
not capable of understanding , how can we hope to make
ourselves understood by Japan ?
CHAPTER XLVIII
JAPAN DECLARES HER STAND
W HERE may and probably does exist some vital strate

gic
1situation the Pacific justifying our government

in
pursuing policy which addition guaranteeing
to
in
in
,
a
the existence the fictitious Republic China lays

of
of
,
"
”
us
upon the obligation protecting of of

the territorial and
administrative integrity Soviet Russia situa
If
such
a
.
whether we prefer
on
tion does exist must be based
it
or
Communist Russia Japan the dominant nation fac

as
us
ing across the Pacific and around the Great Circle Our
by.
sup
be
interests may best served and defended

to
seem
porting non naval power those regions with whom we
in
a
can enter into commercial air navigation agreements for

landing fields Soviet territory linking us
of
the use
in
,
up
us
with China and enabling encircle Japan

so
from
to
air
On the other hand should Japan

be
the crushed and

,
.
Russia once more become dominant well remem

to
is
,
it
ber that the American Monroe Doctrine was promulgated

much for the protection the infant Latin Ameri
of
not
so
republics against European aggression

as
can was
to
,
it
serve notice upon Russia that her further southward pene

tration and annexation the Pacific littoral must stop
of
.
of
sometimes lost sight that Russian war vessels once

is
It
San Francisco Bay planting the flag

as
as
cruised far south

their country along the coast preliminary proclaim
of
to
ing ownership
.
sea
As
long power supreme

as
Japan the Western

in
is
's
Pacific Russia will never again be permitted become

to
,
350
JAPAN DECLARES HER STAND 351
let
a naval factor in that part of the world . But the
Japanese Navy be defeated by stronger Power com
or
a
Powers and we will once more confront
of
bination
a
Russian naval force the Pacific based Soviet China
on
in
and Soviet Russian ports with the countless hordes
of
the
,
whose Communist admirals will lose no
of
East back it,
time pushing forward towards the goal world do
of
in
minion The arms and munitions necessary for equipping

.
the proletariat the Pacific area would then flow

in
in
a
of
steady stream these supporters the super Soviet state
to
.
strong Japan the only guarantee the other nations
be to
is
A
the Pacific that Communism will
to
of
confined Asia
.
Asked by his Bolshevist associates exactly why President
Roosevelt recognized the Soviet Union Ambassador Troy
anovsky reported have said Well for one thing he ,
to
is
,
“
Japan and wanted ally

an
of
was afraid the East
in
.”
Queried whether the United States can be counted
as
to
Soviet Japanese war he re

on
fight with Russia

, to
in
,
a
plied the future will show The question that concerns

“
.”
the American people how far their Government com

is
of is
ally
of
mitted be Moscow the event Soviet

an
to
in
Japanese conflict Our policies have already seemingly

.
up
with Russia while China the League and the

us
lined
,
in
Europe are capitalizing our blunders By
of
Powers
.
viting the foe Japan join the League and become the
to
of
Japan the League confident that the

to
successor therein
,
al
United States support Russia

to
also committed
is
is
most openly instigating war the Far East Although

in
a
there nothing our economic social political rela

or
to is
in
tions justify war between the United States and Japan

,
no
exist between France and Ger

as
of
clash interests such

many
or
Japan and Russia every move we make only

,
bring closer and closer Are

us
to
seems showdown
to
.
be
of
the people the United States once more made the

to
of
dupes others pouring out their blood and treasure

to
,
advance the interests of Europe , of China or Moscow ?
Will our young manhood once more march gaily to the
slaughter to the slogan of “ Sanctity of Treaties ” or some
other soul- inspiring but equally meaningless mouthing of
words devised to cover up themistakes of bungling states
men and diplomats ?
How many wars must Japan be forced to fight before
the rest of the world acknowledges her right , not to hold
what she fairly won in her first war with China , not to
claim as the fruits of victory in a second war and out of
which she was defrauded by secret diplomacy, not to se
cure what was again conceded to her by legal treaty im
mediately repudiated and denounced as invalid , but to
erect out of her lawful gains an independent buffer state
that will help toward guaranteeing her against having to
fight another war for her existence ? How far is Japan
to be pin -pricked , pushed and prodded, her honor be
smirched , her integrity impugned and her solemn pledges
questioned by critics who place their own interests above
her right to self-preservation ? Is it any wonder that after
three previous experiences , still foolishly confiding that
justice would be meted out to her , she permitted her case
to go before another international tribunal only to find
herself again accused , arraigned , indicted , tried , convicted
and sentenced as a wrong ,
-doer the Japanese threw down
the challenge to the League and stalked out of a court
room which permitted such a travesty on justice ?
Matsuoka 's ringing words at Geneva , " Japan Stands
Ready to be Crucified ” proclaims to the world that a
desperate people is prepared to go down fighting for
its
right exist rather than submit verdict which con

to
to
demns commit suicide

to
it
.
CHAPTER XLIX
LET US LOOK AT THE RECORD
THE
all
American people should give their attention
of
this declaration Japan The League the seven
to
, ,
I
.
European signatories the Nine Power Treaty the Chi
to
to
nese and now Communist Russia have united
,
of of ,
seem
one grand general campaign propaganda force
to
in
upon the United States the job the nailing Japan
to
cross Make no mistake about The same influences that
it
.
.
us
eased into the World War can expedite our progress

no
toward danger that the Pacific We have

, is
less
in
a
.
been asking for Nay we have begged for Another
it
it
.
.
single track legalistic notewriting Secretary
of
State
,
, ,
-
by
whose mental horizon limited treaties protocols

,
is
precedents departmental traditions and prejudices can

,
easily lead the nation into position from which can

it
a
not recede without fight Under the form

of
dictatorial
a
government slowly emerging from our old line Democ

-
rubber tamp Congress would plunge

us
racy into war

,
a
-s
without hesitation Newton Baker tells

or
discussion
D
.
us plain words how was done during the Wilson

in
it
Administration Had Admiral Pratt not intervened

in
.
the
us
have placed squarely

on
1932 Stimson would

so
,
up
spot that Congress would have had back him

It
to
necessitated the calling the Washington Conference by

of
Republican administration
of
undo the mistakes

to
a
Wilson and his group pro Chinese advisers and avert

of
a
-
of
war the Pacific The mistakes that Conference our

in
,
.
to
refusal admit them and insistence upon enforcing them

353
, becomes
to the letter an open invitation to others to renew
their propaganda .
The American people know almost nothing of how
manipu
or
world news is poisoned at
its
source how
on is
it
lated form public opinion this country all great
to
in
international questions They would they
be
shocked
if
of .
knew the inside story long period years
of
how over
as ,
to a
they have been carefully educated look upon Japan
their enemy wrong and unjust lay all the blame
is
It
to
.
for our misunderstanding Japan Japan unable
to
on
If
is
.
understand the United States and feverishly preparing
is
hold her own Eastern Asia who blame Ameri
to
to
in
is
?
cans have been led believe that Japanese imperialism
all to
the trouble but they might
be
sur
of
the root
at
lies
,
prised learn that Japan imperialism merely the
to to
is
s
“
”
of '
answer the challenge American imperialism Can
.”
this statement be true
?
Facts are sacred things We can comment and make

.
deductions but the facts remain us

go
Let back 1905
to
,
.
of
the Russo Japanese War and recall that

. at
the end
-
Harriman wanted the South Manchuria Railway
as
H
E
link his ambitious round the world transportation

in
a
-
-
understanding with Marquis

an
scheme that he reached

,
Ito
Japan take over the line and was deeply morti

of
to
by
fied when the agreement was rejected Count Komura

Right here began the estrangement between Japan and .
American trans
of
the United States Harriman the czar

,
.
of
portation and one the most powerful influences

in
,
Washington wanted that railway What Harriman wanted

,
he could not acquire the South Man

he
generally got
If
.
churia Railway by open purchase from the Japanese there

in
were other ways achieve his ends His agent was

to
structed obtain railway concession from the Chinese

to
paralleling the South Manchuria line which could

be
em
LET US LOOK AT THE RECORD 355
ployed as a lever to compel the Japanese to sell out ." The

Chinese jumped at the chance to use the United States
to fight their battles and gladly conceded to Harriman 's
agent , Mr
. Willard Straight , the American Consul General
at Mukden , the Chinchow Aigun Railway Concession and
for
the right to found a bank and furnish the capital the
development Manchuria Not satisfied with this and
to
of
.
still further bring pressure bear upon Japan Secretary
to
,
p rime dollar diplomacy without con
of
Knox exponent
,
,
”
“
or
sulting Japan Russia proposed the Powers the inter
to
go
no
all Manchurian railways We need
of
nationalization
.
To
further than these two facts the Japanese they seemed
.
of
the part
on
indicate determination the United States

to
not only force them again relinquish the picayune

to
to
fruits their victory over Russia but install itself the

of
in
to
territory the dominant financial power only neces
as
is
It
.
sary add that the State Department invited the formation
to
American banking group carry out these con

an
of
to
tracts brought home by consular official and extended

,
a
monopoly official support thus making in

an
of
to
it
it
,
a
national policy
of
strument
.
Japan had fought China and had been compelled by

superior force restore the territory China had ceded
to
her full sovereignty and perpetuity only see

to
in
,
to
the territory handed over Russia who crossed with

to
it
strategic railways built forts constructed naval bases and

,
,
other ways prepared get into strong position

to
in
to
Japan Again Japan fought for her life and lieu

in
crush
,
.
indemnity
of
was awarded the Peace Conference

at
cash
a
broken down unserviceable railway that had be re

to
,
a
up
could be operated
as
built from the ground before

it
commercial enterprise
a
Herbert Croly Willard Straight New York The Macmillan Company

,
,
,
1
1925 297
p
),
.
Into this picture steps the American Government to ac

complish by dollar diplomacy what Russia and her Allies
had put over by the threat of force . Once again , the
Japanese were to be deprived of the fruits of their victory
by nation which , up to that moment , had evinced no
a
interest in Manchuria . It was perfectly proper for the
stand firmly inter
on
American Government to take
its
national law the Portsmouth Treaty the Open Door doc
,
,
China and appeal other lofty
of
trine the sovereignty
to
,
principles justify intervention Legally position
its
its
to
,
.
was unassailable but the fact remains that was merely
,
to it
the window dressing concealing resort dollar di
,
a
-
the most aggressive type another attempt

of
plomacy
to
,
deprive Japan her paltry gains
. of
war which almost
in
a
bankrupted her The United States was well within
its
legal and treaty rights but the Japanese would
be
other
,
than human they did not interpret our intervention

if
carefully conceived plot exclude them from Man

as
to
a
churia
.
We pass over the American

can notes China and to
Japan the treaties arising out the Twenty One De
of
on
mands refusing recognize any agreement that would im -

to
of
pair the treaty rights American citizens Manchuria

in
and then ask ourselves why President Wilson against the

,
an
his generals sent American army

of
advice Siberia
to
,
?
When addition all this we recall the pronounced
if in
to
, ,
of
critical not hostile attitude our State Department

,
Japan actions since September

Manchuria 1931
to
in
,
's
with the League mar

of
the notes protest coöperation

,
shalling opinion and promulgation

of
of
world the Stim

son Non Recognition Doctrine not all seem in
to
does
it
,
-
dicate that our Government has some fixed policy towards

this part
of
all these facts which stand

of
Asia
In
view
?
argued away
or
the record and cannot be sidestepped

in
,
how we now honestly state that Japan has no reason

can
to be suspicious of the United States ? Put ourselves in
Japan 's place and we would not only firmly believe that
we were singled out for discrimination but would do ex
arm
actly what Japan is now doing. We would and pre
pare for we would never know what the next move
in
,
enforcing this policy would
be
.
do
do
What then we want the Far East we not
If
in
?
know ourselves why commit ourselves policies which
to
,
hold Japan trap while erecting wall around her

in
,
a
a
she will not be able defend herself against her natural
so
to
foes not time for every news service and newspaper

it
Is
?
the United States unite end these mis

an
effort
in
to
to
in
understandings before the nation irretrievably com
is
take over the job the others are wishing us
on
mitted
to
?
Naturally we have our differences with Japan but that
,
,
does not make Japan our most dangerous enemy Our
."
“
dangerous enemy ourselves arising out
of
most our
is
for meddling with matters which

do
propensity not con
or
of
us
cern playing the rôle Don Quixote assuming that

,
some way the Almighty has charged

us
with mission
to in
regenerate the world along lines which seem most con

venient most desirable and most profitable for ourselves
,
.
of
Japan not the enemy the United States The menace

is
her existence comes from the other direction Japan

to
would make almost any sacrifice compatible with honor

,
dignity and national security our sym

of
be assured
- to
pathy understanding and good will Japan does not want

,
fight the United States Her army and navy have been
to
built up meet the needs for defense against other

to
At
hypothetical enemies time have the war plans

no
of
.
the Japanese general staffs envisaged offensive war with

the United States they have drafted defensive plans
If
,
.
are they not justified Better than any one else the
,
?
Japanese understand that war with the United States is
almost a physical impossibility , but they also know that
the United States is the wealthiest nation in the world
and that in a few years , we could change what is now
an impossibility into a certainty . The Japanese may be
everything their detractors and critics claim , but there
is one thing most positively they are not . They are not
crazy . Even if war with the United States should be pre
cipitated , they would probably concentrate their naval
strength behind their impregnable barriers and leave it
to us to assume the offensive . They might even permit
our fleet to enter into the Yellow Sea without opposition ,
that is , if any American admiral would take such a re
sponsibility on his shoulders , but once in , our ships would
probably find it very difficult to get out again . The bat
tle that would ensue, would decide the fate of the Pacific .
If we win , Eastern Asia is ours . If we lose , we get out and
stay out.
If those who determine in the secrecy of cabinet meet
ings the strategic plans that the manhood of the nation
are called upon to defend , would disclose some plausible
reason other than the Nine Power Treaty , that is , the
Open Door doctrine , for the continuation of policies that
are driving us forward towards a show down , a way might
be found to adjust our difficulties with Japan , disabuse her
of any ulterior motives in our part and tie her to us with
bonds of everlasting friendship and good -will . “ Jittery
Japan ! ” screams the editorial headlines in the American
press . Why shouldn 't Japan be jittery ? The United States
Government and the press of the country talk peace but
our every act is interpreted by Japan as provocative of
war . The Russian ambassador at Washington reports to
his comrades in Moscow that the United States is afraid
of Japan and wants an ally in the East . Recognition based
on such a need , obviously implies corresponding obliga
tions . Some months ago , Sir John Simon , Britain ' s Foreign
Minister , announced that the British Government will
not uphold the Nine Power Treaty without the assur
ance of full American coöperation . Now comes Stanley
Baldwin , the Vice Premier of Great Britain and publicly
declares before a cheering audience in Glasgow that
“ as long as I am responsible for the government , never
will I sanction the British navy being used in armed con
flict with any country until I know what the United States
is going to .
do ”
IS AMERICA “ ON THE SPOT " ?
Our chickens are coming home to roost . The show down

over the Open Door Doctrine which John Hay carried
back Washington from the Court of St. James to
to
enunciate as the cardinal feature of American diplomacy
in the Orient, comes to this . Great Britain with her stake
of $ 1, 750 , 000 ,000 in China will make no move to uphold

the Open Door , unless assured of the full coöperation of
the nation whose commercial investments total exactly
$ 130 ,000 ,000 , whose charities exceed profits from those
its
investments and who annually out pocket fifty

of
to
is
seventy million dollars trade with that country

on
its
Great Britain expects full coöperation from the United

its
its
States which has permitted fleet fall below quota

to
uphold the diplomacy

no
level and can make

to
move
up
government until has caught

of
its
Stanley Baldwin
of us it
puts squarely up The British Government will

to
it
.
its
never sanction the use navy armed conflict with

in
any country unless knows exactly what the United States

. it
prepared do This statement cannot pertain

is
to
to
Europe There Great Britain must act alone must have

It
,
.
exclusive reference the Far East To assume her full co

to
operation the United States must build up her quota

to
,
and then continue build until she has navy twice

to
as
a
'
large as Japan s to take the offensive and carry the war
into the Western Pacific . Britain cannot , dares not , com
mit herself to coöperate with the United States while this
country lags behind in The United States can
its
ratio
.
give
noformal guarantee that will join with Great
it
breaking traditions Any
its
Britain without away from
.
understanding however arrived must work both ways
at
,
.
Europe requiring the pres
be
Should war
in precipitated
,
of
ence the main British battle fleet home waters the
in
,
-
American navy will be called upon
in
guard British
of to
terests and possessions other parts the globe
ex in
.
few
ago secretary state Henry Stim
of
months
,
A
L
-
.
telling people Europe
of
son was the that the United
join the League
of
States was now ready Nations The
to
.
Lytton coöperated with Mr Stimson giv
of
Earl who
in
,
.
ing effect his non recognition doctrine visit the
is
to
to
,
-
United States during the winter and will de

of
35
1934
-
campaign has been
on
liver addresses Manchoukuo

A
.
bring about Anglo American entente

on to
an
launched
-
based not formal understandings but

or
treaties ac
in
,
the instinctive feelings and convictions ,
of
cordance with
“
the peoples
on
of
the United States the one hand and the

of
British Commonwealth Nations The

on
the other
.”
alliance will not
be
written into formal protocols but

“
will be based the deeper strata our common moral

on
of
justice and our

of
on
outlook the world the love

on
,
of
our passion for freedom and our ab

on
hatred war
,
oppression
of
horrence
”
, .
di
be
All this sounds fine but who the alliance

to
is
rected against Does mean that we are unite against

to
it
?
Japan An Anglo American alliance hold

or
to
entente
-
?
at
Japan check no matter how arrived calls for

its
in
quid pro quo Europe elsewhere Our policies

or
Asia
in
in
.
of
will result the breakdown all safeguards erected

in
to
keep entangling alliances and we will be

us
free from
come part of the European system , committed to uphold

and perpetuate by force many of the world 's greatest in
justices .
all
Instead of being prepared at times defend our
to
by
selves our own might this great and powerful nation
,
the instrumentality
of
through pacifists and interna
its
Na
of
tionalists being slowly driven into the League
is
tions and into entangling alliances uphold policies
to
originating Europe and shoved over pro
us
on
to
in
mulgate These policies must sooner later plunge
us
or
.
into another world war war between the East and West
,
, ,
a
with the United States the British Empire and the Soviet
up
Union lined against Japan .
FOOLISH WAR
A
The outcome of such war highly problematical

is
a
it .
Japan and Germany reach understanding
an
Should
,
see how Great Britain
In or
difficult Russia can come

to
is
of
the assistance the United States address deliv

an
to
.
(
of
ered before the Academy World Economics the Cham

on in
ber Washington December

of
Commerce Auditorium
in
1934 Professor Charles Hodges New York University

of
12
,
,
recently returned from visit Germany and Japan made

to
,
a
categoric between Japan and

an
the statement that alliance

Germany actually exists Britain battle fleet would be
-
.)
's
required Europe and the main strength the Rus

of
in
sian army would concentrated along her western fron

be
tiers American help Russia would be confined largely

to
.
as
war loans and such supplies

be
to
could landed her

in
Baltic Black Sea ports No American ship

or
could break
.
through the Japanese blockade and reach

Vladivostok
, .
be
China would automatically drawn into such war

a
be
but the World War she would have

as
carried
to
in
by her Allies All sea communication with the outside

.
world would stop . Some ships might slip through the
Japanese blockade into Hongkong , but from Swatow
north , China would be isolated , compelled to look to
Japan for her supplies . It would take two or more years
to build the American Navy up to a strength that would
enable it with any chance of success to carry the war into
Japan ' s waters . In the meantime , hostilities would be
limited to futile air raids and bombings of defenseless
cities. With China and Vladivostok bottled up , and the
American navy incapacitated from assuming the offensive
until it had up to sufficient strength , the war, in
built
the initial , would center in the operations of the
stages
Japanese and Russian armies in the territory east of Baikal.
Long before the American Navy could take any effective
part in the conflict, the main issue would be settled by
the Japanese and Russian armies . Russia would have to
fight under the same conditions that she fought Japan
in 1904 , at the end of four thousand miles of railway . Al
though the Trans -Siberian line is reported to be double
rolling stock and the
far
of
Irkutsk the lack

as
tracked as
,
-
for
inefficiency operation leaves military and
its
,
in
it
strategic purposes not worse than was thirty

as
bad
it
if
,
years ago There no other line

of
communication The
is
.
.
Russian armies cannot pass the north Lake Baikal
of
to
They must follow the railway around the

or
the south
to
lake Japanese bombing raid would destroy these com

A
.
munications and Vladivostok and the Amur regions would

communication except by air Any
at
no
be isolated with
.
tempt the Trans Siberian railway

on
increase the traffic

to
by rushing reinforcements Eastern Siberia would result

to
complete disorganization and breakdown There may

in
.
of
be reserves strength Russia that the rest the world

of of of
in
not aware but matters stand today the chances are

as
is
Japan winning the war

all
favor few months

in
in
a
.
be
let
On the other hand assume that Japan will

us
,
smashed . In that case , when the war is over , America will

be mistress of the Pacific and Russia will dominate Asia .
see
It is difficult to what benefit Great Britain will derive
victory With the restraining influence
of
from such
.
Japan removed Eastern Asia Soviet Russia will build
in
,
fleet that due course will challenge American su
in
a
premacy China will become
an
the Pacific economic
in
.
colony The peoples Asia will continue
of
of
Russia
to
.
procreate and multiply and contend with for their right
us
emigrate and exist Japan may feel humiliated by our
to
.
nothing
in
exclusion laws but her humiliation the
to
is
,
sult the Chinese see the same discrimination strong

in
A
.
China will demand the equality
as
of
. of
the races one
its
first steps gratify racial superiority
of
its
innate sense
to
The peace terms may impose

be
Japan may smashed

.
disarmament upon her the same with defeated Ger

as
many but the enforcement these terms will auto
of
,
matically fall upon the United States requiring the pres

,
all times
of
the Far East

at
ence fleet least twice at

in
a
or
three times larger than the one we now possess The
. .
of
be
blunders and tragedies Versailles will repeated
be
We may hold that our own peace and safety can now
by
assured only eliminating the menace Japan

of
from
“
the Pacific We may honestly delude ourselves into the

.
belief that Japan determined conquer China and

is
to
challenge our position the Pacific and that we are justi

in
fied taking any steps encompass her downfall

in
to
it
Is
.
strange therefore that Japan apprehensive and pre

is
,
is
no
paring fools They

to
defend herself The Japanese are

.
?
can read and make their own deductions from the cam
paign that now full swing encircle them Ameri
is
in
to
can newspaper editorials and Soviet boasts tell them

no
in
uncertain language the inside story American recogni

be of
of
tion Moscow The story may not true but has not
it
,
.
been officially denied The verdict the League

of
Nations
of
.
concurred in by the United States stands . There is no
court of appeal , no way to reopen the case , even if Japan
was so minded . Is it any wonder then that Japan although
willing to reduce her fleet to a mere police unit , insists
on full naval equality ? Does not the refusal to concede that
equality imply that the war of the future will be waged
in the Western Pacific in her own home waters ? “ Japan
throws down the gauntlet ,” cry our jingo editors . But does
the challenge really come from Japan ?
CHAPTER L
LEST WE FORGET
D EFORE we commit ourselves irrevocably over treaties ,

D doctrines and policies that are slowly but surely driv .
ing us towards a showdown in the Pacific ,
al
us
let
keep
ways
of
mind the fundamentals the Asiatic problem
in
be
. on
and the reasons which impel Japan everlastingly
to
go
her guard lest she under the struggle for existence

in
,
Let never lose sight policy never

us
the fact that Russia

of
's
changes and that while we are being beguiled by her
,
for
protestations peaceful intentions pleas
of
disarmament
,
,
and concern for humanity her program Asia goes stead
in
,
ily
goal At the risk

of
its
onwards towards repetition
's I,
.
quote from the opening chapter Colquhoun

of
Archibald
book entitled Overland Asia published
to
1900
in
,
curious how invariably these Slavonic achievements

It
is
have come surprise the world For years even for cen
to
as
,
a
.
by
turies Russia pursues her way parallel routes many goals

to
,
, ; at in ,
unheard and out sight The world unsuspicious and

of
,
.
at
different most vaguely supposes that Russia busy

is
,
“
or
something Asia intriguing again towards the East

in
”
,
"
until the day when after the accomplished fact she emerges
,
,
at
smiling benevolently the world simplicity

on
the frontiers
, ,
s
of '
Afghanistan and the shores

of
the Pacific with Herat and

of
Teheran Port Arthur and Peking alike the hollow her

in
,
hand the very year for instance that the world attention
In
's
.
Sevastopol and the British people were fondly

on
was focussed
,
imagining that Russian power lay stunned their feet two

at
,
365
of the most pregnant achievements in Asian history were con
summated - the defiant seizure by Russia of the Amur River ,
and the occupation of the Zailusk Altai slopes - giving , on one
hand , access to the open sea , and , on the other , complete com
mand of Central Asia . Bloodless and unapplauded victories
these , but further reaching in their probable influence on the
world 's history than ten campaigns of Inkermans and Almas .
This faculty of ours for chronic surprise is in itself astonishing ,
for Russian aims and methods are neither new , disguised , diffi
cult of comprehension , nor liable to change . They follow in
infallible sequence .
Even now , the average man in the States and in
while
Europe , in his efforts to be " up to date , ” is bit by bit digesting
the situation - Russia on the Pacific ; Russia practically mistress
of Constantinople , Teheran and Peking ; Russia overhanging
Afghanistan , and with Kashgaria at her mercy - that situation
is changing as he muses . Siberia , to take one instance - and
Russians make no secret of it - has already fulfilled her raison
d ' etre , in opening the way to the ocean ; and from the rich
valleys of Manchuria it is no longer to the Amur that Russians
now look , but towards the British sphere , the Yangtsze . The
Siberian stage lasted three hundred years and terminated at
Port Arthur ; the stage now commencing will last how long?
will end where ?
Colquhoun was one of the foremost British authorities

on these Asiatic problems , yet while he was writing the
above lines , Russia was hoodwinking the world through
the secret treaty of alliance with China signed in 1896 ,
enabling her to flood Manchuria with troops , build what
was then considered as an impregnable naval base at Port
Arthur and , through her French ally and Belgian financial
agent, press forward towards her goal in India . British
diplomats at Peking , St . Petersburg , Brussels and Paris ,
intuitively sensed that Peking was linked with Russia in
close understanding but there was no proof , no direct
evidence that an actual alliance existed . They saw Russia
LEST WE FORGET 367
stretch forth her railway tentacles from Manchuria south

wards , feeling
for
Peking They saw Russian army occupy
a
.
the Kaiping mines and take over the harbor Chinwang
of
tao They watched with concern while Russia grabbed the
.
best concession Tientsin and handed another choice
in
both slices cutting off the British
of
piece land Belgium to
,
the railway
of
concession from access trouble
to
case
in
.
Even the Chinese realized too late their mistake and made
desperate eleventh hour effort save the Kaiping prop
to
a
-
erties from being seized by Russia spoils war by deed
of
as
,
for
ing them over British concern which Herbert
to
a
organ
as
Hoover acted agent Hoover succeeded
in
firm
.
izing British company 's

acquire the properties but
to
,
a
when the time arrived take over control and operate

to
the mines was disclosed that Belgian capital had made

it
,
the deal possible The Slav was still there Had the Chinese
.
.
not slipped
as
designating the Russo Chinese Bank the
in
fiscal agent for the Peking Hankow Railway loan agree

-
ment signed with the Belgians thereby committing gross

,
a
-of
breach faith with Great Britain Russia would have been

,
-
the Yangtsze Valley with her

of
entrenched the heart

in
Belgian partner the Hanyang Iron

of
control Steel
in
&
Works and with the American Canton Hankow railway

-
their pockets part

of
concession the scheme connect

in
to
as
with the French lines Indo China Britain ultimatum

in
's
-
.
by
China which she extracted compensating railway

to
rights designed delimit and hold the Yangtsze Valley

to
buffer against Russian penetration towards India saved

as
, ,
a
the time but even with this setback Rus

at
the situation
,
sia
program went steadily forward

.
's
desire emphasize this point that was due en

to
at
of it
,
I
American ignorance imperialistic

of
tirely this play

in to
protect our concession for the

to
forces Asia and failure

railway linking Canton with Hankow that the Belgians
,
of
purchase the open market the majority

on
were able
to
the shares in the American -China Development Company .
The utter lack of any understanding on our part of the
sinister characterof these intrigues which permitted Russia
to control a north and south trunk line through the heart
of China connecting with the lines of her French partner

in Kwangsi , and our rejection of the British offer to pool
our railway interests with theirs , precipitated a crisis in
which the British were forced to break faith with the
Germans and resort to questionable methods to defend
their menaced interests . Yet at no time during this diplo
matic battle on the part of Britain to protect her sphere
of influence , did the Americans perceive or even suspect
what it was all about . We opened the door to the Yangtsze
region for the Russian Bear to enter and made him a pres
ent of Canton , only ninety miles from Hongkong . And
then , because we would not understand , we criticized ,
censored and condemned Great Britain for harboring de
signs upon China 's territorial integrity . Never once did we
suspect our Slavonic friend of ulterior motives . Somehow
or other at every stage of the game for the control of China ,
the United States stands revealed as the silent ally or the
dupe of Russia . This is a categoric statement fully sub
stantiated by the facts .
It has been generally accepted by American writers that
there existed on the part of the European Powers a well
defined plan to partition China in 1898 . This was true
only insofar as it applied to Russia and France . My studies
and investigations into the railway intrigues of that period
gave me a deeper insight into these matters than many
other writers and experts , but I always sensed that there
was something hidden , something lacking to complete the
picture . The key to the puzzle was the secret Sino - Russian
treaty of alliance of 1896 which opened the door for Russia
to acquire a warm -water port on the Pacific , to overrun
and seize Manchuria and through her French ally and
LEST WE FORGET
369
Belgian agent press forward towards her main objective
to
.
trade monopolies of clos
of
or
There was no question
ing the door other nations the British move
to
to
create
in
of
or
sphere influence the Yangtsze extract from
in
to
a
China the lease Weihaiwei and Kowloon The Battle
to
“
, .
of
Concessions called and was merely
its
aftermath
so
,
-
”
the Russian offensive against India transferred the Far
to
East concealed behind these Chinese railway intrigues
,
a
fight for empire into which the United States projected
of
as
itself the champion the Open Door That the door
.
was maintained open was due not any effort the
on
to
,
part respect the part
on
of
of
the United States the
or
Powers for the Hay Doctrine but the Anglo Japanese
to
,
-
by
alliance and the war fought Japan which drove the
Russians back from the sea and restored Manchuria
to
China America promulgated the doctrine that Japan
.
staked her existence

to
defend
.
The story these railway intrigues too long

. of
relate
to
is
up
these pages Sufficient state that the outbreak

to
to
of in
its
the World War and even during progress the Euro

,
pean Powers fought preserve and extend their rights

to
China with Britain revealed all times contending

at
in
as
against heavy odds hold the Yangtsze region buffer

to
a
of
against the southward drive Slav imperialism concealed

as
France and Belgium

of
behind the moves Once again

,
.
the Americans who knew nothing and cared less

in
1898
,
of of ,
about this fierce play forces Asia intruded themselves

in
into the very middle the fight demanding their right

,
of
business under the doctrine the Open Door That

do
to
was the real meaning the Siems Carey railway contracts

of
and explains why every turn the door was closed

at
to
,
jumping claims staked out by others

us
We insisted
on
,
.
up
or
not for building trade monopoly for commercial

a
exploitation but for vitally essential strategic reasons upon

,
which hinged the fate empires

of
.
THE FIGHT FOR EMPIRE GOES ON
The world is once more facing a situation almost

identical with that described by Archibald Colquhoun in
1900 . American intervention in Siberia in 1918 , the cancel
lation of the Anglo -Japanese Alliance in 1921 to appease
the United States and the failure to bind Russia to the
terms of the Nine Power Treaty, made Asia safe for Com
munism , handed over Mongolia to Moscow and openly
invited her to do as she pleased in China . Thwarted by
Japan in converting Manchuria into another Soviet Re
public and witnessing the gradual retreat of the Chinese
Red armies from the southeastern coastal provinces ,Moscow
will now concentrate her diplomacy and intrigue on hold
ing Szechuan and the far-western districts of China .
Betrayed by Chiang Kai- shek at the very moment when
capital
its
had set up Hankow Moscow

at
Communism
,
bided her time When the full truth concerning the estab
.
Nanking re
of
at
lishment the Nationalist Government
is
vealed will be found that money provided
British
it
,
Chiang with the sinews war that set him up busi

of
in
ness
.
old
So
we come 1935 The same centuries drama
is
on to
-
.
far
being
of
enacted the stage Asia removed from the

,
. of
of
eyes the world

The dismemberment China goes stead
.
ily
Sinkiang Mongolia
on
In
Outer Tibet
in
in
,
,
in
Chahar and all along the fringes the former depend

of
of ,
up
encies the Manchu Empire forces are lining for bat

,
tle
the British Tibet and Kashgaria interposing every

;
in
impediment
of
the slow steady communization these

to
regions and the Japanese silently sullenly determined

to
,
go
down fighting rather than consent any program that

to
will again enable Russia menace their existence the

If
to
Japanese are penetrating into Charhar can be explained

it
,
by
the sheer military necessity being ready

of
only defend
to
LEST WE FORGET . 371
their exposed flank in Manchuria from a Red army operat
ing through Outer Mongolia . The world forgets that
Mongolia is a Soviet Republic , with own Red army and
its
,
that the territory closed foreign travel and residence
to
is
.
impenetrable
of
Behind this wall secrecy feverish prepara
,
tions are going strike Japan Whatever Japan
at
forward
in to
.
protect regions
no
to
of
does herself these concern
is
other nations her life that stake The Chinese
at
is
is
It
on .
.
Red armies which Moscow depended for the conquest
region are falling back
on
of
the Yangtsze Szechuan They
.
are there now They are also Kweichow Yunnan
in
in
,
.
.
They will take Chinhai and Kansu There are no railways
.
into these regions They are safe from attack except from
.
the air But the rule works both ways Moscow can furnish
.
these forces with airplanes and bombers without the rest .

of
the world ever knowing they are there
or
how they
arrived there
.
BRITAIN WILL SUPPORT JAPAN
. ar
Treaties conventions peace pacts understandings
or
,
rived between the nations cannot change this situation

at
An
American navy ten times larger than we now possess

effect upon forces operating thousands
no
for of
can have
miles inland The struggle
of
deep the heart Asia

in
,
.
for
empire existence will continue

,
All that Americans understand that Japan has broken

is
treaty treaty which Russia not signatory treaty

to
is
,
,
a
a
of
which conceded Russia charter license prosecute

to
to
a
her plans for Asiatic domination without hindrance from

the outside treaty that has permitted Russia amputate
to
,
a
Mongolia from the main body China and entrench her

of
the Yangtsze Valley Americans continue harp

to
on
self
in
the Open Door and demand navy large enough

to
us to
a
enforce respect for this doctrine while Japan informs

,
she is willing to reduce her fleet to any size compatible
with defense , if conceded equality . If any proof was needed
of Japan s friendly attitude towards the United States , it is
'
disclosed in her proposals for naval reduction .
Japan does not intend to fight the United States unless
the war is forced on her . Japan is concerned exclusively
with what is transpiring in Asia . Great Britain seems to be
the only nation that understands and sympathizes with
Japan . If the real issue is ever planted , Great Britain will
be found lined up on the side of Japan , the League
Covenant , Peace Pacts , Nine Power Treaty and any under
standing with the United States , to the contrary , notwith
standing. Great Britain dares take no chances . Anglo
American love of justice, of peace , of all those ideals and
principles upon which our common civilization is based
and which draw the two peoples close together in any
large issue , will never stand the strain of material interest .
The downfall of Japan spells the end of British rule in
India , the dissolution of the greatest empire the world has
ever seen . I do not believe that Britain will sacrifice the one
guarantee that keeps Russia in check to any understanding
that may be arrived at with the United States over the Open
Door in China , even if our Government was in a position
to extend this guarantee , which it is not.
Whether we wish to admit it or not , the United States
again stands revealed as the silent partner of Russia , blind
to every move she makes in Asia while denouncing Japan
as an enemy to world peace for defending herself against
the Communist menace . Our pacifists and internationalists
insist that Japan can no longer defend herself by armed
force , that she cannot take refuge behind the precedents
created by other Powers . Whatever crimes Great Britain
and France may have committed during their imperialistic
careers , whatever the United States may have done in con
LEST WE FORGET 373
nection with the Panama Canal Zone , withthe Dominican

Republic , with Haiti , with Cuba , with Mexico , with
Nicaragua , with Hawaii and with the Philippine Islands ,
were blunders ; whatever Russia does in Asia is fully justi
fied , but the day is past when the so - called civilized world
will consent to Japan imitating their example . If this means
anything at all , it is that the status quo must be preserved
at all hazards , that the imperialistic Powers , gorged with
conquest , have repented and made another new law of
nations which guarantees to them the enjoyment of their
spoils . There is no talk of restitution or of atonement for
their sins. What they have , they hold . They stand arrayed
solidly
against Japan while the new Red member of the
League of free peoples is coddled , permitted and encour
of
its
aged to proceed with program conquest
.
cannot work Japan has announced no uncertain
in
It
words that she will fight for her right exist She will again
to
.
go
stake her existence and down oblivion needs be

to
if
,
,
carrying civilization with her rather than submit
to
such
,
injustice The American people must ask themselves how

.
far they are prepared supporting Russia and her

go
to
in
of
or
dreams Asiatic dominion Consciously unconsciously

,
.
by
nearly every move and mistake made their government

since 1905 has found them aligned with Russia against
as
obstructing the right

of
Japan the latter defend her

to
,
self
.
Japan has patiently endeavored explain her case

to
to
the American people but has been rejected She now

it
stands disillusioned with her back the wall confronted

to
,
Asia with armies that outnumber her twenty one

to
in
freely given the group

of
Should she follow the advice

so
,
which seemingly dominates public opinion the United

in
only question
of
States and disarm time when she

is
it
,
will become another Asiatic satrapy ruled from Moscow

or an international personality permitted to
emasculated
exist as independent state to preserve the fiction laid
an
down in the Covenant of the League . That is the crux of
the Asiatic problem as it stands today .
CHAPTER LI
AMERICA MUST CHOOSE
TF the United States wants something in Asia that is so

I vital to our existence that we must have 35 , 000 - ton
battleships and battle cruisers to obtain it , let us stop
talking about ratios, quotas , types and
all
the other techni
cal phraseology designed conceal our aims scrap the
to
,
naval pact and get ready take what we want
to
.
do
we not want anything and we are satisfied that

If
Japan wants nothing

of
our side
on
the ocean and we
,
really desire peace why not convert our desires into reali
,
ties and make impossible any further talk Why not take
.
the following practical and sensible steps

:
of
Declare the Four Power Financial Consortium
1
.
ficially dissolved and announce the world that the door

to
equal opportunity swings both ways

to
combination with the other great Powers present

In
2
.
the Chinese war lords giving them

six
an
ultimatum
to
months which adjust their differences and combine

in
to
government representative
of
some form centralized

of in
and responsible for the whole

.
they fail accomplish this within the time limit

If
to
,
3
.
of
apply the principle nationality that rules

to
them
in
of
all other parts the world Split the warring Chinese

.
as
tribes into their natural divisions compel them

to
of ,
sume their proportionate share China foreign debt

,
's
as
recognize their independence sovereign states admit

,
into the League Nations and require them sub

of
to
them
scribe and sign the peace pacts This accomplished
to
,
.
375
the Powers will be justified in intervening in their further
wars and bringing pressure to bear on the aggressor who
invades the territory of another state. Otherwise , the
slaughter will go on .
4.Recognize Manchoukuo as one of these sovereign
entities and as such is and of right ought to be free and
independent . With the recognition of Manchoukuo and
its
the breakup of what is known as “ China ” into com
ponent parts and all fear
to
American intervention
of
,
hold these states together into compact whole removed
,
a
or
there will be no need for enlarged American Japanese
navies
.
Assert the obvious fact that Japan does not require

5
a
.
mighty navy that with two hundred submarines she could

,
of
as
close the seas the Far East far south Singapore
to
as
of
be
the combined navies the world and would adequately
provided for defense but not for offense Nations like the
.
United States without adequate bases the Far East with in
Japanese aggression removed would never
of
the threat
be able arouse their people appropriate sufficient ,
to
to
funds build navy large enough take the offensive

to
to
a
the Far East Competition navy building would

in
in
in
,
.
consequence then cease

,
.
.
Recognize the geographical fact that the natural path

of 6
.
the ports the Asiatic main

of
American commerce
to
land passes through the heart Japan

of
this path be
If
.
by boycott war our commerce

or
closed reach the

to
,
Asiatic mainland must pass through the gaps the Loo

in
,
by
the Formosa Channel

or
choo Islands easily closed

,
mine fields and submarines Japan the natural keeper

is
.
of the gaps the Japanese chain outlying islands Our

of
of in
.
or
possession Navy two even three times larger than

a
Japan cannot change this physical and strategical ad

's
vantage her favor For every new 000 ton battleship

35
in
,
-
.
the United States builds Japan will build ten submarines

,
.
AMERICA MUST CHOOSE 377
As long as Japan keeps her main battle- fleet behind this

natural barrier , a naval war would be a stalemate .
7 . Only by a perpetual treaty between the Powers guar
anteeing that Japan will never be attacked from the Sea
in exchange for a similar guarantee for the freedom of
world commerce through these passages in the Japanese
chain of islands , can a lasting peace be established in the
Pacific .
If we were consistent , we could go even further and
recognize that a state of affairs exists in “ China ” where
hundreds of millions of human beings , men , women and
children ,
old
men mothers and infants are being tor

,
tured enslaved massacred starved and other ways done
in
,
if ,
and we are unwilling follow up this declara

to
death to
,
by
as
tion active intervention we did Cuba because
in
,
these conditions existed within ninety miles
of
our shores
,
we can least recognize Japan right follow the
at
to
's
precedent we laid down justify our war with Spain

to
.
Otherwise we must confess that our interest humanity in
,
was merely the pretext behind which we concealed our

imperialistic designs
.
Suppose that Japan should now assume the role the

of
great peacemaker and humanitarian and proclaim the
to
world that she cannot look idly while millions in

on
of
nocent human beings

of
her own race are condemned

to
die by starvation by floods by the sword uphold

or
to
,
of
Western conception nationality that long ago was

a
Europe and America would we

go
discarded war
in
to
,
with her over principle that only three decades ago we

a
when humanity called

us
appealed from the charnel

to
to
,
of
house Cuba
?
of for
Should the Japanese Diet pass resolution word

a
word like the one that passed the Senate and House
Representatives 1898 would we fall back our trea
on
in
ties prevent any interference with the ceaseless massacre

to
of poor , inoffensive Chinese ? Let me quote that Resolu

tion :
WHEREAS , the Government of Spain for three years past has

been waging war in the Island of Cuba against a revolution of
the inhabitants thereof , without making any substantial prog
ress toward the suppression of said revolution , and has con
ducted the warfare in a manner contrary to the law of na
tions by methods inhuman and uncivilized , causing the death
by starvation of more than two hundred thousand non
combatants , the victims being for the most part helpless women
and children , inflicting intolerable injury to the commercial
interests of the United States , involving the destruction of the
lives and property of many of our citizens, entailing the expen
diture ofmillions of money in patrolling our coasts and polic
ing the high seas in order to maintain our neutrality , and
WHEREAS this long series of losses , injuries and burdens for
which Spain is responsible has culminated in the destruction
of the United States battleship Maine in the harbor of Havana ,
and in the death of two hundred and sixty of our seamen ,
Resolved , by the Senate and House of Representatives of
the United States of America in Congress assembled , That
the President is hereby authorized and directed to intervene at
once to stop the war in Cuba , to the end , and with the purpose
of securing permanent peace and order there, and establishing
by the free action of the people thereof a stable and inde
pendent Government of their own in the Island of Cuba . And ,
the President is hereby authorized and empowered to use the
land and naval forces of the United States to execute the pur
pose of this Resolution .
There is nothing to stop the Diet of Japan from passing

such a Resolution , changing merely the Government of
Spain for the Government of Nanking , and the Island of
Cuba for the “ Republic of China . ” Such a resolution
would force the issue , and determine once for all whether
the fundamental laws of humanity or the terms of a
political treaty are to rule in the Far East. If the treaty
is the supreme law , if nothing can be done from the out

side to put a stop to the misery in China and these people
are left to their fate ; if the world turns on Japan for her
interest in her fellow men China , would it not be pro
in
viding her with a propaganda argument that would align
all
on
Japan should resort
to
Asia her side such methods
If
?
and support by adroit publicity she could easily place
it
,
the Western signatories the Nine Power Treaty
to
in
a
very unenviable light not only Asia but throughout the
in
,
world
.
The day passed when any one Power combination
or
is
of
Powers can intimidate coerce Japan Acting alone or
,
.
or
no
the United States can more stop impede the growth

Japan than Europe could stop the United States from
of
becoming great and powerful For over century Europe
,
a
.
its
on
bluffed shouted hammered

the table shook fist
,
,
us
us
combine against
to
called names and

threatened
,
but the United States went steadily forward
to on
its its
path
supremacy the American continents and posi
to
in
great world power History merely repeating
. it
in as
tion
is
a
or
will not
go
self Asia Japan stand still backward

.
will Impregnable
go
She forward the sea she does

from
,
.
not intend remain quiescent while her neighbors in

to
Asia prepare for her undoing

.
Japan moved protect herself against this menace

to
to
her existence while she yet had time Soviet Rus

do
so
to
sia may be the stronger nation military sense She may

in
a
.
of
have vaster resources and greater reserves man power

but she remains strategic disadvantage Russia cannot
at
a
fight successful war

of
of
at
the end four thousand miles

a
or
single double track railway With Manchoukuo the

as
-
ally
of
of
Japan Russia vulnerable east Baikal Her

is
,
power for further aggression indefinitely postponed

of is
.
as
to
The menace the peace the Far East always

is
,
it
its
has been chaotic China with five million armed men

,
,
a
living off the country . No nation however strong , united
and prosperous can stand this drain on
its
wealth China
, re
lies impoverished exhausted ruined No plans for
.
no
no
normalcy
of
habilitation return revival trade
to
,
,
agricultural development
or
or
no real industrial progress
be
possible when every cent that can gouged from starv
is
ing despairing people goes maintain the armies which
to
,
keep them subjection The man with the gun reigns

is in
.
supreme vicious circle
It
a
.
.
Trade profits from such conditions and uphold which
to
the country converted into charnel house can bring
is
,
a
or
no satisfaction lasting benefits blood money de
It
is
.
vast scale Our hopes
on
rived from mechanized murder
.
as
of
future trade expansion what known

its in China
is
”
can be realized only when 500 000 000 inhabitants are
,
,
on
encouraged their own feet free men under
as
stand
to
government which recognizes their rights

of
some form
as
human beings and which protects them these ele
in
.
mentary rights
.
of
Manchoukuo has blazed the way toward solution a
those problems the Far East that long have remained
of
so
of
menace the peace the world and tragic curse

to
a
unfortunate people who live

of
of
thehundreds millions
to
beneath their blight Already the chaotic hordes that have

.
lived miserably within her borders and without even the

knowledge the blessings that come through stable gov
of
ernment are learning appreciate the good fortune that

to
,
has fallen their lot Neighboring kinsmen are hearing

to
.
of
of
the advent this strange blessing and are pouring over

large
an
her borders numbers constitute

as
such ever
to
in
increasing problem The light begin

of
Manchoukuo
is
.
ning shine brightly here

of of
the land vast and con

in
to
tragedy Her example offers hope

at
stant chance
a
.
happiness for mass human beings that outnumber all

of
a
the western hemisphere and

of
those who reside the

in
fate of whom , numerous as they are , the western world

has remained strangely callous and indifferent . In addi
tion to which , there is presented the possibility of remov
ing the most obvious constant threat of war that faces the
United States and leads her to vast expenditures against
its possible appearance . And America , upon whom be
cause of her strength and young vitality is thrust a natural
world leadership , must accept or reject this groping ,
blundering effort of a benighted people to escape from
its
old
of
age and unbelievable burden misfortune and
to
-
become the bell wether all the tragic flock

of her back
at
lot -
, .
of
falls the America point the way

It
choose
to
to
to
,
as
for she goes the rest the world will follow

of
.
CHAPTER LII
BUILD UPI
T HOLD no illusions about the trade and development

of China . No matter what happens , we will receive
our legitimate share of the business in competition with
for
other nations . We will not have to fight especially
it,
with our best customer Japan The more she sells
to
,
.
China the more she will buy from We
us
do
not need
,
.
big navy defend the Open Door principle
to
a
.
The people the United States must however give
of
,
the rapid increase population the Far East
of
heed
to
in
.
The popula
of
The Yellow Peril the Kaiser myth

is
a
.
“
tion figures are reality that cannot be argued away

a
.
Within the next twenty years Eastern Asia and Siberia
,
must find room for 200 000 000 more people Should the
,
,
.
League Nations and other plans for the rehabilitation
of
of
be
China realized should peace and prosperity be brought

,
re
be
people their increase must
of
the estimate
to
these
,
of
vised upward Within this period the population Japan

,
.
will increase
to
120 000 000

,
,
the United States persists its policy

to
hem these
in
If
people other nations raise their tariff walls and dis

if
,
in
criminate against their goods the world will condemn

,
of
slow starvation and death All

of
the people Japan

to
Japan statesmanship her diplomacy her domestic poli

,
,
's
tics her army and navy programs are directed towards

,
finding peaceful solution the pres

As
this problem
to
a
sure mounts higher and higher will compel the govern

it
,
ment power act No cabinet Japan could exist

in
in
to
a
.
382
BUILD UPI 383
against this thunderous demand people for
its
day of a
right exist
to
of
The fixed policy the United States keep inter
to
is
vening this problem We determined force the
to
in seem
.
of
the races out into the Pacific instead using every
of
issue
effort confine Asia where belongs This inexpli
to
to
,
it
it
.
on can
cable and senseless diplomacy result only the rising
in
generation being forced shoulder the solution
its
take
to
of
racial problem that does not concern
it
a
.
We cannot control regulate the tremendous human
or
Asia Covenants treaties alliances big
at
forces work
in
,
.
war fleets and naval bases exclusion acts League condem

, ,
,
birth control can
or
nation economic sanctions blockades
,
,
not prevent the peoples Asia from procreating and mul
of
tiplying too late for remedial legislation the next

It
is
In
.
.
two decades Japan must find room and subsistence for
000 000 more people She has fought three major wars
30
,
provide outlet for her mounting millions By all rec

an
to
ognized laws warfare by every rule right upon which .

of
of
,
nations Japan enjoy the

to
of
the law founded entitled

is
is
,
of
fruits her victories

.
recognize the right
,
of
That she has elected

30
the
to
people
of
Manchoukuo independence
000 000 and to
to
,
assist them establishing strong self sufficient state

in
,
a
which guarantees and protects her own security that she

,
power the legitimate ruler these people

of
has restored
to
and entered into alliance with his government for mu

an
or
tual defense against internal external foes no more

is
,
or
conquest than other set ups rec

an
aggression invasion
,
-
by
ognized legal the Society

of
Nations
as
Japan has found

an
outlet For the moment Manchou

,
.
free independent and sovereign state proud

of
kuo its
is
,
a
Europe
its
past and traditions Like the succession states

of
,
.
allied with and dependent upon France for their continued

as
existence sovereign entities Manchoukuo equally sov

,
,
ereign , equally independent , must rely upon Japan to de
right until time stand alone
its
fend exist
as
such can
to
it
.
Manchoukuo may not part
be
protected state but
it
,
is
a
a
Japanese Empire
of
the
.
The United States Canada New Zealand Australia
,
South Africa and other white countries have closed their
,
doors the entrance the Japanese
of
few thousands
to
A
.
may find homes South America but the day not far
is
in
,
distant when our southern neighbors will follow our lead
and shut them out They cannot into the Philippines
go
in
.
large numbers They cannot own lease land China
or
in
.
.
Where then are they
go
With the whole world barred
to
,
?
against their entrance the Japanese have turned their
to
,
one remaining and natural outlet Manchuria and
to
as
,
,
for
part payment recognition of

the new state have exacted
,
right free entrance the right own and lease land
to
of
the
,
and engage business industry and commerce plane
on
in
a
equality
of
full with the people Manchoukuo

of
.
of
be the policy the United States close this

If
to
to
is
it
door and condemn the Japanese commit race suicide

to
it
,
time the American people awoke the consequences
to
of is
diplomacy which slowly but surely convincing

is
a
a
friendly people that we are their implacable enemies Our
.
statesmen have planted squarely the issue We are facing
a
.
show down We must prepare either support our view

to
-
point
, or
find some way without loss

of
recede from
it
to
or
dignity self respect national honor

-
We cannot solve the Pacific problem through member

ship the League Nations We have joined the Inter
of
in
national Labor Bureau and were scheduled

to
enter the
World Court January 1935 The State Department had
in
drawn up the resolutions essential for our entrance into the

for
League When the time comes Japan walk out

in
to
, .
March was hoped that the United States would walk

it
in
, .
the World Court

an
on
on
With American the Council and

Japan would have confronted packed tribunal Japan
a
's
BUILD UPI 385
case would then go to The Hague , which would deliver a

political decision sustaining the verdict of the League As
sembly . With the United States and Soviet Russia in the
League , the whole world , with the exception of Germany ,
would be aligned against Japan . The Japanese are right ;
1935 is the crucial year.
The interest of the United States in the Pacific would
manifest itself when the question of Japan 's mandate over
the Pacific isles comes up for final adjustment . The present
complacent attitude of the League towards this issue would
have stiffened immediately the United States was repre
sented on the Council and World Court . The recent naval
conversations in London tell us that the United States will
not budge from the ratio which involves
its
on
stand
,
5
5
3
–
question adequate –
of
the naval bases and the ultimate

ownership fore
of
the mandated islands not difficult

It
to
is
. .
cast what would have happened Japan mandate would

's
have been revoked and the islands allocated the United
to
States The League affirms that has the legal power
to
it
.
rescind Japan mandate while Japan insists that the islands

,
's
were awarded her by the Allied Powers compensation

as
to
for her participation the war America entrance into

in
's
.
the World Court and the League would have been followed
by the application
of
sanctions against Japan Had the

.
Senate voted for the World Court we would have been

,
caught fast the trap We were headed for trouble

in
Canning gave the Monroe Doctrine John Hay re

us
.
of
turned from his tour duty Ambassador the Court

to
as
James with the Open Door Doctrine his pocket

of
St
in
's
.
.
for
Smuts and Phillimore prepared the plan

Lord the
League Nations
of
Wilson swallowed whole and the

it
“
.
al
League propounded was really British production

as
a
by
though fathered President Wilson Lloyd George con

i
.”
Washington
of
ceived the idea the Conference and passed
Lord Riddell Intimate Diary New

of
the Peace Conference and After

,
1
York Reynal Hitchcock Inc 1934

&
,
.,
).
it on to Harding and Hughes , who took the credit . James
T . Shotwell , trustee for the Carnegie Endowment for In
ternational Peace , put into Briand ' s ear the bug of the
Peace Pacts which was slipped over on Secretary Kellogg
to sponsor as an American contribution to peace . It is now
known as the Kellogg Pact .
These achievements stand in the record as great and glo
rious American diplomatic victories until we have deluded
ourselves into the belief that our influence is leading the
world and remaking civilization . We were on the way to
its
enter the League of Nations by one of
or
side back doors
as
and take our proper place world affairs dependency
in
a
of themother state who has dictated our major policies for
over century The Carnegie Endowment and the millions
a
.
of
Cecil Rhodes would have accomplished their purpose
, .
sit
An the World Court

on
to of
American would the bench
the Presidency
its of
another American would be elevated
the League Council and the nation would then take
,
orders international affairs from group that outnumbers

in
its a
and outvotes nine one With allies and friends com

to
it
,
.
bined with our natural enemies the American continent

in
,
this group would have decided openly the foreign policies
of
the United States the same manner that for over

in
a
by
of
century has dictated our course action underhand

it
and devious methods

.
us
All that would have remained bring back our old

to
to
allegiance would have been for King George follow the

to
Sir
suggestion
of
Auckland Geddes and send the Prince

of
Wales Canada Governor General would create

It
to
as
a
. ."
splendid impression the United States Canada would be

in
the continent and by making

of
come the social center

,
do ,
more
of
few visits the States the would alter

to
to
W
,
P
.
American public opinion

of
favor Great Britain than

in
by
any other means

be
could achieved How well the

."
?
Lord Riddell Intimate Diary and After

of
the Peace Conference New

,
2
York Reynal Hitchcock Inc 1934

&
,
.,
).
BUILD UPI 387
British understand us . Perhaps the P . of W . balked at being

the social lion for aspiring American millionaire hostesses .
Who knows ? The same result would be obtained by having
us join the League.
It is a great game. Millions have been spent for the con
quest of American public opinion . Millions more are be
ing appropriated to talk us into the League and the can
cellation of the debts . The stakes are high and the rewards
great . Successful European publicists and propagandists
are knighted , elevated to the peerage and showered with
honors . Their American dupes welcome them with open
arms, throng to the forums to hear them talk , and our
newspapers spread their propaganda to every hamlet in
the country .
up
for
It is time the United States wake walk wa

to
to
,
rily speak softly and stand
on
own bottom Remember

its
,
.
that war the Pacific will automatically close the door
in
a
our trade with China American commerce the Pa

to
in
.
bankrupted
be
be
cific would eliminated Japan would
.
. .
Europe
of
The trade and development

go
China would
to
The war debt problem would automatically solve itself

-
for
and we would pay out further billions

, of
the benefit
others Unless the United States frees itself and quickly
,
.
all
from entanglements and evolves and promulgates

a
of
policy designed for the defense own security and spe

its
cial interests the Pacific cannot escape being made

it
in
the catspaw another war

in
of
again assert that American defense the Open Door

I
corollary the maintenance

of
its
Doctrine and the terri

,
torial and administrative independence

of
what known
is
last analysis means the defense car

of
China
its
as
in
,
a
“
dinal British policy not only trade but

as
its
to
as
to
,
larger more important and more vital strategic aspects

It
,
investments which outweigh the

of
means the protection

China thirteen means the pro
to
American stake one

in
It
.
of
export trade twice the size

an
of
tection value our

in
own . And more , when our exports to China are analyzed ,

it will be seen that the Japanese sell more American goods
in China than we sell through our own firms. It will be
noted that the bulk of Japanese exports to China consist of
textiles, of which 50 to 60 per cent represents raw cotton
purchased in the United States . We have been backing
the wrong horse . Wehave missed the bus.
Japan is the friend of the United States. No matter how
loud the jingoes may roar , the real leaders of Japan , the
sane, conservative businessmen and bankers , the Liberals
and , to a large extent , the very masses still look to America
for understanding and sympathy , confident that the day
will arrive when a balanced trade and mutual interests will
link the two nations together in bonds as unbreakable as
those which unite in a common understanding the peoples
of the United States and the British Commonwealth of Na
tions .
I have supreme confidence in the leaders of present-day
Japan . I know them
all
know what they want under

I
I
.
.
stand their problems But conditions change Govern
.
.
ments and cabinets are swept out power New men
of
.
of
come into office Japan state flux She wrapped

is
in
is
a
.
be .
dynamite No one can say who will power this

in
in
be
timenext year But this much certain Whether he
is
.
liberal militarist labor fascist communist the political

or
,
leader who comes the front will have only one pro
to
gram The irresistible pressure from within will shape and

.
mould his policies The Japan ten years hence will be

of
.
as
today
of
of
different the Japan ten years

as
from that
is
back Japan marching

on
is
.
Japan asks for our sympathy our good will and our
,
friendship Her hand extended good fellowship Will

is
in
-
it .
.
or
we grasp continue snub her and marshal the world

to
opinion against her we adhere our present course

If
to
?
and decline shake hands with her we persist inter

to
if
in
,
BUILD UPI 389
fering with her right to exist in her own sphere , wemust

consider seriously where our diplomacy will lead us . The
basic issue of the Pacific will remain unchanged . Before we
know it , before we can prepare to face it , it may be upon
us. If the people of the United States are possessed of even
common intelligence , they will demand an immediate re
vision of the Far Eastern policy of their government, or , if
those who direct our destinies cannot or will not be con
vinced that they are wrong , then the nation has no time to
lose . It must begin , today , to strengthen
its
defenses
.
We dare take no chances We may be precipitated into
.
war without warning We must have
of
state navy
a
a
.
strong enough guard our Pacific and Alaska coasts
to
against attack Invasion out the question We should

of
is
.
.
refortify the Panama Canal dig the ditch across Nicaragua
,
,
make Pearl Harbor impregnable strengthen the anti
,
up
of
aircraft defenses our Pacific Coast ports build

,
a
mighty air fleet and tight prepared
sit
all times defend

at
to
,
our own shores the issue ever planted Britain cannot

is
If
,
to .
permit Japan
. of of
go
down defeat and see the control

to
be
Soviet Russia We cannot
to
Asia handed over sure

.
Great Britain Her interests and ours not harmonize

do
.
The United States must face this issue alone up us

to
is
of It
.
.
or
Peace war the Pacific the very future our civiliza

in
We the sensible thing

do
tion hangs the balance can

in
and compound amicably our differences with Japan grasp

,
the hand she holds outstretched friendship coöperate

in
,
of
us
with her and tie her bonds commerce and

to
in
purpose the Orient we can adhere

or
common our
to
in
by Europe and pre

on
us
present doctrines shoved over

pare face the consequences our sentimental unrealis
of
to
diplomacy be our policy there

tic
that only one

to
is
If
is
.
security for the nation

.
UP AND STOP TALKING ABOUT

IT
BUILD
!
APPENDIX I
THE KEY TO THE CHINESE PUZZLE
The Secret Treaty of Alliance between China and Russia ,

May 22 , 1896
His Majesty the Emperor of Russia , and his Majesty the

Emperor of China , desiring to consolidate the peace happily
reëstablished in the Far East , and to preserve the Asiatic Con
tinent from a new foreign invasion , have decided to conclude
between them a defensive alliance , and have named for that
purpose as their Plenipotentiaries :
His Majesty the Emperor of Russia ; Prince Alexis Lobanov
Rostovsky , his Minister for Foreign Affairs , Secretary of State ,
Senator and Actual Privy Counselor , and Mr
. Serge de Witte ,
his Minister of Finance , Secretary of State and Privy Counselor ;
and
His Majesty the Emperor of China ; Count Li
Hung -chang ,
his Grand Secretary of State , Ambassador Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary near His Majesty the Emperor of Russia ;
Who , after having exchanged their full powers , found in
good and due form , have agreed upon the following articles :
ARTICLE I
Every aggression directed by Japan , whether against Russian

territory in Eastern Asia , or against the territory of China or
that of Korea , shall be regarded as necessarily bringing about
the immediate application of the present treaty .
In this case the two High Contracting Parties engage to sup
port each other reciprocally by all the land and sea forces
can
at
of which they dispose that moment and assist each

to
,
as
as
possible for the victualling their respective

of
other much
forces
.
391
ARTICLE II
the
be
two High
en
As soon as Contracting Parties shall
of
no
gaged common action treaty peace with the adverse
in
by
of
party be without the assent
of
can concluded one them
the other
.
ARTICLE III
During the military operations
all
the ports China shall
of
,
be
necessity open Russian warships which shall
of
to
case
in
,
the part the Chinese authorities all the assist
on
of
find there
which they may stand
of
ance need
in
.
IV
ARTICLE
the Russian land troops
of
order facilitate the access
to
In
of
the menaced points and ensure their means subsist
to
to
,
. ., of
ence the Chinese Government consents the construction
to
,
railway line across the Chinese provinces
of
the Amour
e
a
.
(i
Heilungkiang and
of
Kirin the direction Valdivostok
of
in
)
The junction this railway with the Russian railway shall

of
on
not serve pretext for any encroachment Chinese ter
as
a
of
ritory nor for any infringement the rights sovereignty
of
of
his Majesty the Emperor China The construction and ex

of
ploitation this railway shall be accorded the Russo

of
to
of
Chinese Bank and the clauses the Contract which shall be

,
concluded for this purpose shall be duly discussed between the

Chinese Minister Petersburg and the Russo Chinese
St
in
-
.
Bank
.
ARTICLE
V
understood that time war indicated Article

It
as
of
in
in
is
I,
the railway mentioned

of
Russia shall have the free use

in
Article for the transport and provisioning her troops

of IV
of
,
time peace Russia shall have the same right for the transit
of In
her troops and stores with stoppages which shall not be

,
,
by
justified any other motive than the needs the transport

of
service
.
APPENDIX 393
ARTICLE VI
The present treaty shall come into force on the day when the
contract stipulated in Article IV shall have been confirmed by
his Majesty the Emperor of China . It shall have from then
force and value for a period of fifteen years . Six months before
the expiration of this term , the two High Contracting Parties
the
shall deliberate concerning prolongation this treaty
of
.
May June
at
22
Done Moscow ,
),
1896
3
(
.
Signed LOBANOW Signed WITTE Chinese signature and
(
(
Seal Seal seal
)
(
)
will be noted that preserve complete secrecy
It
order
to
in
concerning
of
existence no formal ratification
its
the treaty
,
by either Government was necessary came into operation
It
the signing the commercial convention for the construc .
of
on
the Chinese Eastern Railway which took place Sep

of
tion
in
the same year Although outwardly purely com
of
tember
a
.
mercial undertaking was reality strategic line devised
to
in
. of it
,
, ,
a
of
carry out the object the alliance proof aggression and
hostility against Japan The secret master treaty defines the
or
exact legal status the railway the Commercial Convention

of
the screen conceal

to
of it
.
Under the terms the secret treaty the Chinese Eastern

,
Railway was built The subsequent concession for branch line

a
.
known the South Manchuria Railway and the lease

as
to
Liaotung Peninsula were merely extensions

of
the secret treaty

further facilitate the transport
of
order the Russian

in
to
menaced points pro

on
armies the Korean frontier and

to
to
,
vide the Russian fleet with water base Port Arthur

at
warm
a
No matter what Russia subsequently did seeming violation

in
of
the treaty the fact remains that was never denounced

it
,
terms could the Russian army and

its
and that only under

its
navy have occupied Manchuria and ports preparation

in
for the real object

of
the alliance war with Japan

,
Although maintained profound secret the visible manifes

,
a
understanding between China and Rus

of
tations some secret

were apparent everybody especially
sia
Great Britain
to
to
,
who , after successfully checking Russia 's moves in the West
saw her break through in the East to a warm -water port on the
Pacific in Chinese territory . Britain also watched with concern
the scramble for railway concessions in China by the Russo
Franco - Belgo combine that would have linked the Russian
lines in the north with the French lines penetrating China from
the south . To save India , Britain forced through the non
alienation of the Yangtsze Valley , creating it into a British
sphere of influence , made China sign a lease to Weihaiwei
commanding the Chihli Gulf , hand in an ultimatum to Peking
the Peking Hankow Railway con
its
over
of
breach faith
in
-
-
an
cession and then sheer desperation entered into alliance
in
with Japan the only way designs upon

as
Russia
to
check
's
India through the territory long one
of
China The story
is
,
a
.
the most interesting pages modern history The secret
of
of
one
at
alliance between Russia and China although aimed directly
Japan was indirectly greater menace Great Britain
to
a
.
The Russo Japanese War was fought and peace was signed
-
without any outside knowledge

of
of
the existence the secret
treaty alliance which provoked and made possible China
of
it
.
emerged from the conflict the innocent and injured victim
as
sympathy her side Her full

on
of
with the the whole world
.
sovereignty over Manchuria was restored and recognized
,
while had the truth concerning the existence the secret
of
at
treaty known
been Portsmouth Japan would have been
, ,
of
huge indemnity compensa

or
entitled lieu
to
cash
in
it,
a
tion territory
in
Although several unofficial references

of
the existence the
to
treaty appeared various times from 1911 was not

at
to
1920
it
,
until 1921 the Washington Conference that text was

its
at
,
officially revealed by one

of
signatories There are

no
its
time
.
limitations international law claims arising out evi

of
to
in
this nature When China confessed

of
dence the existence

to
, .
this secret treaty she became liable for any damages that
of
Japan might claim The treaty may have expired 1911 but
in
,
·
had done war which has cost Japan

its
work had caused

It
it
a
.
date over four billion gold dollars

to
.
APPENDIX II
THE WILL OF PETER THE GREAT
Article 1. To keep the Russian people in a permanent state
for
of war that the soldiers are always and trained
fit
so service
.
To
rest only when necessary improve

let
order
in
it
to
them
is
the financial position
al
of
To
the State reform the armies and
.
ways choose the most favourable opportunities for attack Thus
, .
let the peace serve the war and the war serve the peace both
serving the greatness and welfare Russia
of
.
Article To invite generals experienced war and peace
in
2
.
Europe
of
service from the highly cultivated peoples order
in
,
that the Russian nation may take advantage others superi
of
'
ority without losing their own
.
Article Always take part European disputes and

to
in
3
.
negotiations whatever their nature and especially those
in
,
within Germany which country our nearest neighbor

as
is
,
,
of
the greatest interest

.
To
Article spread unrest and dissension Poland win

in
,
4
.
over the great with money bribe the parliaments order
to
in
,
Kings thereby pushing our own can

of
influence the election

,
let
didate Russian troops march into the country and remain

,
till there opportunity for stationing them there perma

an
is
nently the neighbours make difficulties satisfy them

to
If
,
.
of
temporarily through partition the country till we are

in
a
position reconquer what we have ceded

to
.
To
as
much territory pos

as
Article wrest from Sweden

5
.
sible letting ourselves be attacked

an
order have
to
excuse
in
,
for placing her under the yoke Moreover isolate her from
to
,
.
carefully main
to
Denmark and Denmark from Sweden and

,
tain rivalry between them

.
Article To select the consorts Russian princes from

of
6
.
among German princesses multiply the family

al
order
to
in
liances and interweave our interests thus chain Germany

to
to
;
our cause through increasing our influence there

.
395
Article 7. By means of preference to seek commercial coöper
ation with England , since she is the power which is most use
ful because of her navy and for the development of our own .
To exchange our wood and other products for her gold , and
promote frequent alliances regarding commerce and shipping
between the merchants and sailors of the two nations .
Article 8 . Without hesitation to extend our power in the
North along the Baltic , in the South along the Black Sea .
Article 9. To concentrate our efforts on approaching Con
stantinople and India , because he who is master there will be
the real master of the world . For this purpose to provoke fre
quent wars with Turkey and Persia . To construct dockyards
in the Black Sea and take possession thereof as well as of the
Baltic , the realization of these objects being essential for the
fulfilment of our plans . To accelerate the decline of Persia and
penetrate to the Persian Gulf . If possible to restore the old
Levantine trade and penetrate to India , which is the emporium
of the world . Once there we shall not need the gold of England .
Article 10 . To seek carefully to maintain alliance with Aus
tria , pretending that we support her designs upon the throne
of Germany, but by and by egg on the princes against her .
see
for
To the support
or
of
that either one the other asks
Russia thus sustaining protectorate preparing the
of
sort
,
country for real domination

.
To
interest the ruling house

of
of 11
Article Austria the

in
.
expulsion Turkey from Europe but before the conquest

,
Constantinople neutralize her rivalry either through

of
to
provoking war between her and the old States

or
Europe
of
,
a
by letting her retain parts the conquered territory which

of
on
could be taken from her later

.
To
enter into alliances with and combine all

12
Article
.
Orthodox Christians who are now spread over Turkey Hun

,
To
of
gary and the South Poland make Russia their centre

.
and support and beforehand establish supreme authority

,
,
a
clerical All these will be the friends among our

or
either royal
.
enemies
.
up
vanquished Poland sub

13
Article Sweden cut Persia

,
,
.
dued Turkey conquered our armies united the Black Sea

,
,
APPENDIX 397
and the Baltic guarded by our ships , then the time will have
come to suggest secretly and separately to the courts , first in
Versailles and then in Vienna , that the domination of the
world shall be divided between us. If one of them accept ,
which it can hardly fail to do when we flatter
its
ambition and
vanity will be employed destroy the other Thereupon
to
it
,
.
we shall have engage
to fight with the remaining State
in
,
a
be
of
the result which cannot doubtful since Russia already
,
Europe
of
owns the whole the Orient and large portion
of
.
14
Article case both States decline the offer which

In
is
,
.
hardly probable we must try provoke disputes between
to
,
them thus making them exhaust their strength the strug
in
,
gle Then the decisive moment Russia must

at
spread her
,
.
united armies over Germany while simultaneously two gigan

tic
transport fleets set out one from the Sea
of
Azof and the
,
other from the port Archangel both manned with Asiatic

of
hordes and protected by the imperial navy the Black Sea and
the Baltic Crossing the Mediterranean and the Atlantic these in
,
.
troops must overthrow France from one side while Germany

flooded from the other When these two nations have been
is
Europe will easily and without striking

of
defeated the rest
can
this way Europe
be
blow placed under our yoke and

In
a
shall be placed under the Russian yoke

.
APPENDIX III
ABDICATION TREATIES
( Signed February ,
11 1912 )
The Terms of Abdication generally referred to as

“ The Articles of Favourable Treatment , " in which
special provision is made to the rights of Manchus,
Mongols , Mohammedans and Tibetans , who are con
sidered as being outside the Chinese Nation .
A . CONCERNING THE EMPEROR
The Ta Ching Emperor having proclaimed a republican

form of government , the Republic of China will accord the
following treatment to the Emperor after his resignation and
retirement .
Article 1. After abdication the Emperor may retain his title
and shall receive from the Republic of China the respect due
to a foreign sovereign .
Article 2. After abdication the Throne shall receive from the
Republic of China an annuity of Taels 4 ,000 ,000 , until the
establishment of a new currency , when the sum shall be $4 ,
000 ,000 .
Article 3 . After abdication the Emperor shall for the present
be allowed to reside in the Imperial Palace , but shall later
move to the Eho Park , retaining his bodyguards at the same
strength as hitherto .
Article 4 . After abdication the Emperor shall continue to
perform the religious ritual at the Imperial Ancestral Temples
and Mausolea , which shall be protected by guards provided
by the Republic of China.
Article 5 . The Mausoleum of the late Emperor not being
completed , the work shall be carried on according to the origi
398
APPENDIX 399
nal plans , the services in connection with the removal of

and
the remains late Emperor to the new Mausoleum , shall
of the
be carried out as originally arranged , the expense to be borne
by the Republic of China .
Article 6 . All the retinue of the Imperial Household shall be
employed as hitherto , but no more eunuchs shall be appointed .
Article 7 . After abdication all the private property of the
Emperor shall be respected and protected by the Republic of
China .
B . CONCERNING THE IMPERIAL CLANSMEN
Article 1. Princes , Dukes and other hereditary nobility shall

retain their title as hitherto .
Article 2 . Imperial Clansmen shall enjoy public and private
rights in the Republic of China on an equality with all other
citizens .
Article 3. The private property of the Imperial Clansmen
shall be duly protected .
Article 4 . The Imperial Clansmen shall be exempt from mil
itary service .
C . CONCERNING MANCHUS , MONGOLS , MOHAMMEDANS AND

TIBETANS
The Manchus , Mongols , Mohammedans and Tibetans , hav

ing accepted the Republic , the following terms are accorded
to them :
Article 1. They shall enjoy full equality with Chinese .

Article 2. They shall enjoy the full protection of their
private property .
Article 3 . Princes , Dukes and other hereditary nobility shall
retain their titles as hitherto .
Article 4 . Impoverished Princes and Dukes shall be provided
with means of livelihood .
Article 5 . Provision for the livelihood of the Eight Banners ,
shall with all dispatch be made , but until such provision has
been made, the pay of the Eight Banners shall be continued
as hitherto .
Article 6 . Restrictions regarding trade and residence that
have hitherto been binding on them , are abolished and they
shall now be allowed to settle in any department or district.
Article 7. Manchus, Mongols , Mohammedans and Tibetans
shall enjoy complete religious freedom .
INDEX
journalist chief
, , of
Abdication Agreements between American war
Manchus and Republic of
ap 84
agitation against Japan
China , 115, 184 American Minister China
as to
repudiation of, by Cantonese rey . pointment High Advis
of
,
olutionaries , 187, 188, 189
33
er
to
Chinese Government
,
solemn treaties and international Peking Government
of
direction
law , 203, 204 policies by
33
,
text of treaties , 398 Japan by
33
of
indictment
,
validity of, 186 American Revolution beginning
of
,
,
violated by signing of Nine Power 150 151
Treaty, 204, 205 ,
Anglo American entente 360
, ,
-
Adams , John Quincy , on American Anglo JapaneseAlliance 287 298
47 ,
-
of Florida , 257 attempt
46
occupation terminate
to
,
,
on China , 26, 27, 28 Russian designs Man
of
defeat
in
on occupation of Amelia Island , churia due 369 , to
cancelling ,
of
257 342 370

,
on self -determination of nations , 7 necessary

to
check Russia 342
,
Addis ,
Sir
77
Charles 343
,
to 35
Aguinaldo
of
226 227 propaganda for abrogation
,
,
Air
of
servicesAmerican and Chinese Armenia mandate offered

,
linking United States

of
323 341
,
Airplane landing
55
57
interna basic problem

of
fields Asia
,
,
,
on
tional law 320 321 making room for increased popu

, ,
,
Airplanes bombing supplied lations

of
96 to
382 383
,
,
by
multiplication population
of
China Americans
in
,
,
57
60
97
-
, by
of
of
Amelia Island occupation Asia Central advance Russia

,
,
,
,
United States into 298 302

in
self defense
, ,
,
-
256 257 Aviation National Salvation

"
,
air
American lines China through slogan

in
319 322
,
,
,
322
American Canton Hankow conces
, -
go
on
of
sion 367 368 Baker Newton entrance

D
,
.,
,
American China Development Com United States into World

-
pany 368 War 353

,
rights
on
American citizen China United States forces Siberia

in
in
,
during World War

32
347
,
401
402 INDEX
Baldwin , Stanley , on knowledge of party opposed inter
to
Cantonese
United States policies , 359 national coöperation for re
Balkans , Turkish rule in , 152
82
83
habilitation China
, of
,
,
Bandit oligarchy of China , 131, 136, Cantonese revolution 134 154
,
alliance Soviet Russia
of
164, 165 with
,
Bannermen of Manchuria , 117, 120 134 135 180 238
,
compared Man
of
Belgium , as agent of Russia in with that
Asiatic objectives , 368 , 369 choukuo 136
by
of , in China , 68
Republic China
of
investments created
,
“
"
railway concessions of , in China , 152
terrorist methods
of
343, 367 185
,
Beveridge , Senator J., The Cantonese revolutionaries repudia
,
Albert
Abdication Agree
of
Russian Advance , 306
tion
Bismarck on right of self - preserva ments by 187
,
Cantonese secret societies Tong
tion , 255
,
war United States carried
, in
Blakeslee , Dr. George H ., on con
by 125
on
flicts of policy in Far East , 21
345
Carr Harry Riding the Tiger
Bliss , General , advice of , to Presi.
,
Catalonia 268 269
,
dent Wilson against Siberian
Chang Hsueh liang 162 163 164
expedition of American forces ,
,
-
193 207
,
341
appeal League Nations
of
to
of
revolution , ” suppression
,
“ Bloodless
for restoration power
of
in
of press in , 38 go
China 189
160
Bolivar , Simon , 159, appointees , League Na

of
of
on to
,
Bombing airplanes supplied
. 97 to
tions and League Com

by
96
China Americans Enquiry 209

of
,
,
mission
,
Boxer Rebellion United States pol conquest Northern China by
,
of
,
icy
19
toward China
37 in
,
208
Boycott against
Co
Japan
of
Ruler China 190 208 209

,
of ,
,
-
Empire
of
British demands prov protest League

of
Nations
to
,
for self rule

of
inces 268 regarding Manchoukuo

,
209
-
,
British Guiana boundaries dispute power 190
of
to
restoration
,
117 Chang Tso

lin
150
,
-
by
Burnaby Fred 298 empowering Manchuria

to
of
,
defend frontiers against Re

public
of
China 207 208

,
,
of
Canning originator Monroe Charhar 370

,
Chen Eugene
on
Doctrine 385 Russia advance

,
's
Canton alliance with Soviet Rus

of
toward Szechuan 346

,
sia 134 135 180 238 Chiang Kai shek 207 232 240 241
,
,
-
revolutionary
, of
center move 248 345

,
, 66
ments anti Communist government

at
-
82
opposition Peking
by
Nanking
to
of
established 252
,
,
Canton Hankow railway concession 370

,
-
hope for peace

9o
American loss
of
367 368 centered 334

in
,
,
,
INDEX 403
Chicago Tribune , libel suit against , Communist proselyting in Asia , 314

37 disturbances following , 314
Chile , liberation of, 155 Consortium for financing China
Chinchow - Aigun Railway , 312 ( 1918) , 94
concession to E. H . Harriman , opposition of, to other loans for
355 developmental enterprises in
Chinese and American air services , China , 79, 80
linking of, 323 " Concessions , Battle of, ” in China ,
Chinese bandits , 14, 15, 131, 136, 369
164, 165 Continental and Commercial Bank
Chinese Eastern Railway , strategic of Chicago , loan agreements
value of , 44 to China , 88
Chinese Empire , misnomer for Cotton , American , Chinese market
by
" Manchu Empire , ” 171
for
69 69
created Japan
,
Chinese Government Military Com surplus American China
to
,
,
mission , 241 Cuba altruistic promise United
of
,
on
Chinese illegal immigration in States 200
,
United States , 125 exploitation by United States
of
,
200
Chinese in United States , 65, 66 capitalists
, ,
Chinwang -tao harbor , 367
of
revolution 151
Chou Kung , 108 United States intervention
in
,
Chou Tze - chi , 74, 81 , 82, 86 Congress resolution authoriz
Civil war , 243 ing 378
,
Civilization of world based upon China air fighting forces de
in
,
,
defiance of law , 140, 141 velopment
of
322
,
Clarendon , Lord , on self -preserva

44 of
alliance with Russia 1896
in
, ,
, ,
tion , 255 China
43
291 See also

,
Colombia and loss of Panama , an secret treaty etc

,
, .
analogy to Manchoukuo , 219 American air lines 319

in
Colquhoun , Archibald R ., on Rus American citizen rights 32

in
,
sian aggression in Asia , 365 American investments blocked

in
,
73 by
on strategic importance of Yang officially backed monopoly

,
tsze Valley , 342, 343, 346

Comintern , 296, 297, 329, 334 private loans op
to
American
,
to 76 by
73
Communism , Japan versus , 333 posed United States

,
in Far East, 296

77
problem
, 75
74
,
,
,
spread of , in Japan , 315 appeal League

of
Nations
of
Communist aggression of Soviet 291 292

,
Russia , 171, 329 force maintained by

in
armed
,
Communist movement in China , 19, United States guard in

to
171, 239-42 , 251, 252, 326 terests 147

,
of Japan of , 25 growth
of
of
fear armies 283

,
,
by
international armed intervention maintained foreign trade

against , proposed , 19 customs 235
,
Japanese stand against , 19 befriending

as
prop
of
business
a
,
struggle of Nanking against , 327 osition 250

,
404 INDEX
China , continued China , continued
bombing airplanes supplied to , by development of railroads , indus
Americans , 96, 97 tries , etc. , in , through Euro
Cantonese revolutionary move pean capital , 68
ment in , 134. See also Can dismemberment of, 370. See also
tonese revolution China , partition of
chaotic , menace to Far East , 379 upon loss of Japan ' s stabilizing
civil wars in , 102 influence , 326
an arms racket , 250 domination of , by Soviet Russia ,
claims of sovereignty over Man 281
choukuo , 115 effect of Japan ' s stabilizing in
class struggle in , 330 fluence on , 326
collapse of Manchu dynasty in , effectsof warfare on people of ,
266 11, 15, 24, 25, 330
Communism in , 239, 252 employed by Soviet Russia as
implantation of, by Soviet Rus . spring -board of world revolu
sia , 171 tion , 239
march of , intervention proposed enterprises in , offered United
by
England and France States , 96
against, 182 entrance of , in World War with
refusal of United States to co Allies , promises of future
operate in , 182, 183 support , 32
Communism versus Capitalism in , factional fights for control in ,
334 334
Communist , fear of Japan of , 25 financial monopoly combatted by ,
possibility of , 23 96
spring -board of world revolu force applied by Powers to de
tion297, fend interests in , 147
Communist armies of, 250, 251 freedom for people of, 20 , 21
Communist menace in , 19 foreign concessions in , 367
international armed interven foreign warships on coasts of , to
tion against , proposed , 19 protect foreign loans , 248
Communist movement in , 326 governmental structure of , like
Communist state in , 285, 286 that of Turkish rule of Bal
compared to Balkans, 152 kans , 152
complicity of , in Russo - Japanese hatred of foreigners in , 263, 267
War , 45 , 46 humanity laws applied to, 278,
conditions in , chaotic , 11, 15, 24 , 279
25 , 330 ignorant populations in , 164, 165
prolonged by Stimson doctrine incompetence of , in war and gov
ofnon - recognition of Man ernment, 23
choukuo , 14 independence of provinces of , 262
responsibility for civil war in , indivisibility of , scrapping of doc
244, 245 trine of , 277
cost of maintaining armies of , integrity of , pledged at Wash
233 ington Conference , 237
INDEX 405
China , continued China continued
by
international financial monopoly railroad building private
in
,
in , favored by United States ,
as
American groups opposed
, by
96 monopoly American Gov
in , 234
78
79
80
internal loans ernment
in ,
intervention in , record of , 247 railroad operation beginning
, ,
investments of Japan in , 68
of
revolution 151 152
,
Japanese enterprises in , 63 railway and industrial securities
75
Japanese loans to , 93 offered for loans
to
,
Japanese sales of American goods reception ecognition
of
non
in
,
-r
to , 63 , 64 , 66 , 67 doctrine toward Manchou
Liaotung Peninsula leased by, to
14
kuo
,
Russia , 44 rehabilitation coöperation be
of
,
Manchoukuo and , “mother ” and tween United States and
“ father ” states , 13
for
81
82
Japan necessary
,
,
Manchurian conquest of , 136 responsibility
of of
Powers for con
15
market for American cotton tinuance conditions
in
,
through Japanese -owned retention of South Manchuria
mills ,
69 through European interven
.
sent to , from Chinese in unjust
, 50
money Japan 51
to
tion
,
,
United States , 66 beginnings
of
of
revolution 151
of ,
Nanking atrocities against for . Revolution 1911 conciliatory
,
eigners in , 181, 182 Manchus follow
of
attitude
national divisions of , 271 ing 184
,
led
by
Nationalist of ,
an
armies saving international racket

of
,
,
Communist leaders 283 100
,
35
Nationalist revolution
of
135 secret American alliance with

,
,
money
80
81
secret treaty
of
of
need
in
of
alliance with
,
,
railway ,
, at 43
44
Northern Manchurian Russia 1896 366 368

,
,
(
)
by
built Washington
43
44
revealing
of
,
,
,
45
46
not nation 154 Conference

a
, ,
,
Open Door policy application treaty

in
text
of
391
,
present day self government 265

in
,
6
,
-
partition into independent Shantung agitation

of
with
in
,
, ,
33
34
nationalities 274 American connivance

,
planned by Powers 1898 368

34
Shantung lost
to
),
,
(
United States under Siems Carey Company contracts

of
trade
,
86
281 for projects

in
,
al
workings
50 on
peace preservation Sino Russian

, of
silence
in
,
,
-
on
15
international law
of
liance
,
political discussion suppression

of
sources revenue 234

in
in
,
,
sovereignty
of
198 108 138

of
,
,
by United States
of
population multiplication denial

of
in
59 of
,
,
non upport
58
80 of
en
to
57 loans
,
-s
profit sharing
79
state terprises
in
clause
,
,
-
go
owned railway concessions undermining

91
of
,
,
406 INDEX
China , continued China , continued
sovereignty right of, over Man union of small states necessary
choukuo , based on nominal in , 153
incorporation into Republic United States expenditures in , 64 ,
of China , 116 65
by force , 138, 139 United States exports to , 62
determined by Chinese immi United States gunboats in , 177,
gration , 117 178, 179
in 286
Soviet Republic of, 285,
67
United States investments
in
297
,
strength United States military units for
of
armed forces 232
,
, 21
strong protection
of
Americans
in
",
“
,
65
Japan
24
25
26
of
to
menace
,
,
,
United States policy toward
of
need 21 dur
,
,
superiority prin ing joint interna
to
1927
of
in
reversion
,
,
Repub
28
ciple tional demands upon

,
21
18
19
lic
significance
of
China
of
4
,
,
,
-
of
during
19
subdivision Boxer Rebellion
of
into union
,
,
a
during Taiping Rebellion
17
separate states 102
,
,
98
of
superiority
of
conception own need
of
,
28 ,
,
26
in 27
to
17
maintain
18
integrity
,
, ,
,
,
,
19
20
taxation 234
of
territorial and administrative United States recognition
in
8
,
“
dependence United States trade with 62

of
276
,
,
of ”
67
trade interest United States for last three decades
in
,
,
problematical
70
246
,
26
with foreign nations United States upkeep expendi

of
trade
,
,
,
281 65
tures
in
,
United States uplift expenditures

26
with United States

,
65
trade policy
in
United States
of
,
19
20
24
Treaty
, of
toward violation Nine Power

,
foreign by 232 236

of
treaties with Powers

,
war atrocities
of
right Japan
in
189
,
warring factions
to
, to
to
ultimatum intervene
in
377
,
form centralized government war materials for 167 170 241

,
,
of
375 China Republic Abdication

,
”,
“
Man
by
great conqueror Agreements

of
unification between
,
264 265 chus and 115 See also Abdi

,
destroyed by constant opposi cation Agreements

for
repudiation
of
tion railroad and

to
loans 187 188

,
Peking
75
industrial development alliance between and

,
,
208
76
77
78
79
80
Nanking governments
in
,
,
,
,
,
,
of warfare
24
effects on people 209

,
,
25
with
of
alliance Soviet Russia

,
under one autocratic govern 180 327

,
appeal League
of
ment 263 Nations

of
to
,
,
of
results 264 regarding Manchoukuo 210

,
,
INDEX 407
China , “ Republic of ,” continued Divine Providence , Western and
“ Articles of Confederation ” to Eastern conceptions of , 113,
bind provinces lacking in , 114
167, 168 Drago Doctrine , 178
cemented together by military Dutch revolution , 150
force , 116
conditions in , 8
Edmunds , Professor , sovereign
existence of , non -legal, 116, 164
on
state , 176
fiction of , treaties based upon ,
Empress Dowager of China , man
171, 172
date of , following Revolution
foreign gunboats to protect loans of 1911, 184, 185
to , 177, 178
Europe , national divisions of , 272
foreign - supervised customs in ,
European investments in China , 68
177
fundamental law of, 184
Manchoukuo 's secession from , Far East chaotic China menace
, ,
a
illegal , 167, 168
to
held 379
money for , 177
21
policy
of
conflicts
in
,
monstrous exploitation of people Manchoukuo prob
of
solution
by, 165, 166 lems 380
in
,
non -existence of , 116, 164 naval competition between United
of ,
16
17
preservation of government States and Japan
in
,
,
by armed force , 10, 11, responsibility United States
of
12
, 14
16
" puppet state , ” 177
of
for continuance
,
of
necessity
17 of
recognition of disastrous to revision 389
,
Chinese populations , 164, 165 United States policy seq
et
in
,
.,
heinous offense against human 62 357
,
30
ity
165 United States trade with ,

,
human liberty 166 Far Eastern Review Shanghai fight

of of
sacrifice
,
,
Manchoukuo by
13
recognition
37
against
,
recognition Manchoukuo by Fengtien

of
See Manchuria
.
an
Finland independence
of
Powers offense toward 317

,
, ,
of
140 Florida American occupation

,
by
people
of
or
representation voice General Jackson 257

,
of
non existent 166 France alliance with Russia

in
in
,
,
,
-
suppression free speech 198 partition China

, of
368
of
in
,
,
United States policy toward depriving

18
of
intervention
in
,
United States recognition Japan Manchuria

by of
South
of
8
,
43
49
ceded China
,
,
of
68
investments China
in
,
in ,
railway concessions China

of
,
Imperial
of
Darien Alight Chinese 343 367

,
press suppression
to
Princes 188
37 of
Freedom the
,
of ,
of
38
Disintegration states 268

,
, ,
, ,
humane solutions 268 Fukien coast Communist attempts

in
seize port
on
principle nationality
to
of
269 326
in
,
,
408 INDEX
Geddes ,
Sir Auckland , 386 Hawaii , Japanese immigration into ,
Germany , alliance of, with Japan , 123
rumor of, 361 settlement problem of, compared
intervention of , in depriving with Manchoukuo , 122
Japan of South Manchuria status of , as regards United States ,
ceded by China , 43 , 49 124
Glenn , Captain F., on self
Edwin sugar production in , 123
preservation ,
255, 256 Hay , John , and Open Door Doc
Graves , William Sidney , America ' s trine , 385
Siberian Adventure , 347 on United States policy toward
Great Britain , coöperation of , with China in Boxer Rebellion , 19
United States in Orient de Hegemony , 176
pendant upon knowledge of Hirota doctrine, 322 , 324
policies and building of navy Hitler , uniting of nations against ,
strength , 359 , 360 333
defensive policy of , 315 , 316 Hodges, Professor Charles , on al
investments of , in China , 68 liancebetween Japan and
Japan to be supported by, 371, Germany , 361
372 on suppression of Communists in
on Open Door , 359 China , 285
on sovereignty in British Guiana , Honjo , General , 160
117 Hoover , Herbert , agent of British
term of occupancy to confer , 117 mining company , 367
railway concessions of , in Yang - Hornbeck , Stanley K ., on Ameri
tsze Valley , 367 can policy in Far East , 18, 19
security for , policy of buffer Huerta , refusal of Wilson to recog
states in , 317 nize government of, in Mex
of China 's
ico
support Nationalist
,
7
Government by, 370 Hughes Secretary

of
State and
,
,
Yangtsze Valley important to , for
46
secret Sino Russian treaty
,
,
-
47
48
defense of India , 343

,
arraignment Japan Wash

at
of
ington Conference 346

,
on
Hall Washington Conference

46
47
self preservation 254
at
,
,
,
,
-
Hanyang Iron and Steel Works 48

,
on
Hull Secretary
of
367 State status

,
,
by
Harbors held foreign powers quo Far East 259

in
, ,
which might threaten safety Hyde

on
Charles Cheney restora

,
of
United States Senate reso tion sovereignty

of
192 193
,
,
on
lution 320 321

,
of
Harriman concession
H
,
.,
E
.
Chinese Chinchow Aigun

-
Railway India national divisions

, of
to
355 273
,
, ,
Marquis
Ito
and 354 Russian advance toward 342

round the world transportation Intervention 247
,
-
-
of
scheme Ireland self rule 268 269

in
354
,
,
,
,
-
INDEX 409
Jackson , General , capture of Pensa - Japan ,

continued
cola by , 257 character of , 55
Japan , accused of violation of as represented by propagandists ,
League Covenant , Nine Power 55
Treaty and Paris Peace Pact, Chinese market for American cot
215, 216 ton created by , 66 , 69 , 388
aggression of, “ Tanaka Memorial " Chinese steel works mortgage ob
purporting , 303 tained by, for loan , 76
alliance of, with Communistic Chinese threats for destruction
neighbors, hypothetical , 281, of , by air , 322
282 Commission of Enquiry of League
with Germany , rumor of , 361 of Nations asked by , 9
alliance of Manchoukuo with , for Communism spread in , 315
self -defense , 180 Communism versus, 333
American with , de
harmony Communist China a menace to,
stroyed American anti
by 19, 25, 241
Japanese propaganda , 84 , 85 condemnation of , by Powers for
opposed by anti - Japanese Amer Manchoukuo , 172, 332, 333
ican advisers to Chinese gov . control of Trans -Siberian Rail .
ernment, 83 way for Allies during World
opposed by Cantonese party , War opposed , 341
82, 83 coöperation of, with United States ,
and international law , 319 necessary for rehabilitation of
and the Open Door to China , 281, China , 81, 82
282 cost of Russo -Japanese War to ,
48
annexation of Manchuria plan

charged to , 156 of security in Manchuria , 48
arraignment of , at peace confer curbing of , purpose of Washing
ences, 52 , 230 , 346 ton Conference , 287
at Paris Peace Conference , 52 danger of approach of Commun
ism
at Washington Conference , 52 ,
to
182
,
346 declaration for self protection

of
,
,
-
Manchoukuo
to
of
assistance 325
,
analogous with United States

of
defense reasons for 365

,
intervention Cuba 201 navy for

in
defensive 376
,
,
of
aviation bases China menace deprived war gains 355 356

in
, ,
of
disarmament
to
of
319 results 373

,
,
,
awakening 374
of of
249
,
beginning Nine
as
disillusionment
to
international
, of
rela
,
56
of
tions Power Treaty 328

,
solve problem
of
best United
of
customer
to
, of
States efforts
,
,
382 locating over population 382

,
-
best salesman for United States 383

surplus population
of
63
64
66
67
69
Far East emigration

in
,
,
,
,
,
,
of
foreign
to
388 countries 384

,
63 ,
enterprises
of
China
37
in
boycotts against
,
,
,
410 INDEX
Japan , continued Japan , continued
establishment of Manchoukuo by , Manchoukuo 's independence due
193 to help of, 155
exclusion of, from rights in Man recognized by , 129
churia , proposed , 356 Manchurian railway rights of , 94
feeling against, in United States , “ menace ” of, 363
persistence of , 36 menace to , course to be followed
fighting for existence , 295 , 296, in , 287
373 menaced by increasing armies in
forced to apologize to China for Asia , 283
fighting Russo - Japanese War menaced by Russia , 299
on her territory , 52 militarism of , facts about , 42
friendliness of , to United States , misunderstanding between United
357, 388, 389 States and , incidents leading
Great Britain will support , 371 , to , 354
372 national security of , in establish
Holy War against , by Chinese ing independence of Man
Communist armies , 252, 311, choukuo , 145
313 naval armament important to se
hostile attitude of United States curity of , 318
and League of Nations naval competition between United
, 376
toward , 13, 14 States and , 16, 17,
of , 51, 54 naval policy
of
humiliation
in
Pacific 350
,
objectives misunderstanding
of
in natural path of American
,
to Asia , 376 by United States
16
commerce .
by
indicted at Washington Confer occupation Manchuria
of 221
,
ence in spite of evidence , occupation of
Vladivostok
in
by
47 World War opposed 341
,
,
of , in Manchoukuo , Okhotsh littoral necessary
to
interference food
supply
of of
279 340
,
right of , in atrocities
18
on
intervention incident September 1931
, ,
, ,
in China , 377 Mukden 217 218 227 228
at
intimidation of, by Powers to stop 229

growth , 379 partner with United States car
in
.
investments of , in China , 68 rying British and French de
in Manchoukuo , 197 velopmental enterprises
in
81
Korea under , 58 China

,
loss by , of South Manchuria ceded perpetual treaty Powers guar

of
of
by China after Sino - Japanese anteeing freedom attack

War , through European in from sea 377
,
, 43 , 46, 48, 49 , 50 ,
of
tervention pledges toward Manchoukuo

,
,
51 201
Manchoukuo buffer state for population expansion
61 59
60
se
of
, ,
,
60
curity outlet necessary for

of
317
of ,
,
Manchoukuo outlet for surplus position face formidable

of
in
,
population
of
383 Soviet Russia 253

,
,
INDEX 411
Japan , continued Japan , continued

Powers against , 324, 331 , 373 Soviet Russia ally of United
pressure of Asiatic population States against , 340
upon , 57 Soviet Russia representatives in
prevention of sending troops of , opposition to , 285
into Siberia , in World War , Soviet Russia versus , the problem
32 , 33, 341 in Far East , 295
propaganda against , 32, 353, 354 spread of Communism in , 315
subversive to Chinese interests , stabilizing influence of , 326
81 stand of , against Communist men
with reference to Manchoukuo , ace in China , 19
194 with United States , for non
proposed cession of part of Siberia intervention in China at
to , after World War , 341 formation of republic in
protection preparations of, 379 1927, 19
against Russia in Mongolia , 371 state socialism planned by army
protest of , against annexation of in , to offset Communism , 315
Hawaii by United States , 128 strong, guarantee against Soviet
recognition of Manchoukuo by , Russia on Pacific , 351
383 " strong " China a menace to , 23,
due largely to unfriendliness of 24, 25, 26
League Commission of En suspicions of, toward United
quiry , 132, 133 States , 357
in self -defense , 139 unfairness of Nine Power Treaty
rights of, 352 to , 261
rôle of , in liberation of Man . United States appeal for inter
choukuo , similar to that of national intervention against ,
United States in annexation 19
63
64
of Texas , 156 United States exports
to
,
Russia 's designs on , 25 ,
of
violation Nine Power Treaty

by
sale of American materials to 181

,
China by , 63, 64, 66, 67, 69, war agitation against United
in
,
34
35
388 States
,
,
's for
following war with United States danger

of
security
of
Great
,
,
,
Britain policy 317 averted by Washington Con

,
by air
30
31
threatened 324 ference

,
,
Europe
39
40
for taking
to 3, of
heralded
in
self defense claims

,
,
,
-
impossibility
of
of
Manchoukuo 217 358

,
,
plotting
32
of
self defense denied 229

,
,
- -
right
of
19
20
self preservation wars 302

of
,
,
,
,
from League
52 of
of
217 withdrawal
,
Shantung award
33
Nations 352
to
,
signatory Nine Treaty world arrayed against

of
Power 324 331

,
181 183 231 373

,
sovereignty Manchoukuo Japanese emigration Hawaii

to
of
123
,
by
93
Japanese China
to
pledged 196 loans

,
,
412 INDEX
Jefferson , Thomas , on self -deter . League Commission of Enquiry , con
mination of nations , 3 tinued
Jordan , monstrous exploitation peo
on
Sir
91
of
John
,
ple Republic China
of
in
",
“
166
Kaiping mines 367
on
struggle factions
of
China
in
,
Kashgaria 370
,
Kellogg Secretary 263
sponsor
of
State
,
,
predisposition against
of
state
,
of
for Pact Paris 386
of
Manchoukuo 129
,
Kemal Mustapha
on
Pan Islamism
,
,
public communications mem
of
274
of
uphold Manchou
to
bers
,
Kirkpatrick on
justification
of
W
's ,
.,
39
kuo decision
,
Japan procedure 157 158
,
,
report
of on
Manchoukuo
of
State proposition 109
,
Knox Secretary
, ,
of
,
,
night
on
18
September 1931
,
for internationalization
of
of
,
217 218
,
Manchurian railways 355
,
Man
, of
unfriendliness toward
,
Korea Japan
of
annexation 299
,
,
's
choukuo 132 133
,
multiplication population
of
in
,
of
League Covenant Japan accused
, ,
58
violation
, of
215 216
,
58
under Japanese government

,
Nations appeal
of
League China
, of
Kuo Tao
- fu
119
,
-
to
291 292
Kuo Sung
,
lin
119
,
by
, of
condemnation Japan for
Kuomintang
,
Party
of
domination
, ,
Manchoukuo without trial
,
238 239 241 247
,
revolutionary movements 172 173 174

,
,
of
134
,
hostile attitude Japan
of
toward
,
135
13
14
terrorist methods
,
of
135
,
52
Japan withdrawal from
,
's
Kwangtung 135
,
Manchoukuo documents attest

's
of
ing desire independence
84
Lamont Thomas
of
buried
in
archives 143 144

,
,
,
recognition
of
Lang Major John Manchoukuo

92
non
,
.,
S
-
by
Latin America recognition policy 144

,
, ,
4
,
by
plan prepared
of
of
Wilson British 385

, in
,
,
7,
8
versus liberty possibility join

, of
Law 139 United States

360
League Commission
, of
Enquiry
21
ing 385 386

,
Soviet Russia by
by
recognition
of
asked for Japan

,
,
9
China sovereignty over Man 144

's
by
protested by Soviet states 144

be
churia established
,
,
20
im
responsibility
of
years Chinese for continuance

of
cause
,
15
migration
of
conditions China
in
into 117
it,
,
of
composition 111 Lee Higginson Company loan

&
,
88
89
not binding agreements China

of to
upon
of
decision
,
League
on
Manchoukuo 136 137 Lenin Nations 333

,
,
,
investigation world revolution program

of
225
of
300
,
,
73
Manchoukuo non reparedness Lewis Clarence McK

,
.,
's
-p
Liang Shih
91
yi
for 111
,
,
-
INDEX 413
Liaotung Peninsula , 84, 291 Manchoukuo , continued

leasing of , to Japan for 99 years , China ' s sovereignty over , discus
45 sion , 114, 117
to Russia ,
by China , 44 Chinese immigration into , 119,
Liberty , right of all peoples to , 173 120
Liberty of world based upon de a determination of China ' s sov
fiance law , 140,
of 141 ereignty , 117
Lin Yu -tang
on effects of warfare since Russo - Japanese War , 115
on people of China , 24 , 25 Chinese population in , propor
Lincoln , on sovereignty , 168 of , 119, 120
tion
Litvinoff , 333, 340 Communist menace to , 241
negotiations of, 331 compared to West Virginia , 162,
non -aggression pacts negotiated 163
by , 329 condemnation of Japan for , with .
on American coöperation against out trial , 172
Japan , 285, 286 condemned without hearing , 107,
Liu Hsiang , General , loan to , to 109
crush Red menace , 345 constitutional monarchy under
Lodge , Senator , resolution of , on Emperor established in , 196
possession by foreign power decision of League of Nations not
of harbor which threatens binding upon , 136, 137
195
safety of United States , 320 , democratic government in ,
by
Japan
in of of
321 establishment 193
,
Long Huey
13
Senator 267 father state China
,
,
"
39
Lytton Earl first principles

of
360
of
case 172
,
,
,
,
foreign advisers 179

in
,
immigration problem com
of
,
MacGahan 298 pared with Hawaii 122
,
.,
A
,
.J
air route Alaska Si

to
Magdelina Bay Japanese commer from
in
,
cial company concession beria 322

in
,
,
of
of
incident 320 321 independence

, 3,
,
of to of
an
Manchoukuo See also Manchuria act God 146

.
Abdication Agreements funda attempts justify 147

, ,
by
independence
of
mental help
to
Japan 103 155 156

,
,
of
203 210 declaration 158

,
ability attesting desire

its
maintain well
to
of
of
documents
,
being peace League

of
buried archives
in
and world 139

,
of
140 Nations 143 144

,
, ,
Japan
es
alliance early attempts for 150

to
of
with
,
tablishnew state 136 forced by Japan 119

,
,
for self defense 180 forced upon ignorant people

,
,
-
based upon facts 140 159 160

of
case
,
to ,
guarantee for security Japan

its
of
challenges judges show

,
proof 174 175 145 317

, ,
by
China and mother and father opportunity for offered

,
"
"
"
“
13
states Japan 154

,
,
414 INDEX
Manchoukuo , continued Manchoukuo , continued
independence of people best opposition to , in Southern prov .
judge in , 158 inces of China , 199
right to , 145
for
surplus populations
of
outlet
independent Nanking Govern Japan 383
of
,
ment 209 public bodies representative
in
,
,
195
independent Peking rule 161 will
of
of
people
of
,
,
intelligence people puppet state
in of
of
109 176
”,
,
"
invited by Japan
Yi
investigation Pu selected Chief Executive
,
-
of
222 186
,
of by
by
of
investments Japan 197 recognition Japan
in
129 383
,
,
,
in
Japan violation
of
accused self defense 139
,
-
by
League Covenant Nine Power
an
to
, Powers offense
,
Treaty and Paris Peace Pact China 140
",
"
by Republic
13
regarding China
of
215 216
,
",
“
Japan analogous future
in to
aid
in
6
,
,
's
United States intervention necessaryfor world peace 376
,
Cuba 201 not asked for 175
,
,
League
of
Japan dispersal refusal
, of
Nations
to
bandit armies
of
's
256 257 hear 210

's in,
Japan propaganda revolutionary lead
of
interest reluctance
in
,
.
against
to
ers talk
in
194 129
,
,
Republic
of
Japan occupation justifica China and 162
of
, , of ,
,
"
's
revolutionary movement
of
tion 256 257 258 com

,
,
League Commission Enquiry
of
pared with Cantonese 136

.
See League opposed by bandit class 131

of
Commission by
Enquiry supported the people 131
,
by
rights
of
condemnation 109 110 108 109

,
,
on
based upon inter

of
decision satisfaction 196

,
,
pretation not against

of
secession coercion 269

of
treaties
,
,
,
Republic
of
facts 142 from China
il
,
, “
"
.
predisposed against 129 legal 167
,
12
of
unfriendliness self determination

of
132 133
,
,
linked with Japan vital prob right denied

,
's
Far East problems 380

of
57
lems solution
,
,
minority revolutionary party

of
sovereignty
byof
108 114 192

,
,
,
,
justification
of
135 pledged Japan 196

,
mixed Manchu Chinese type sovereignty China over

of
114
in
,
,
-
120 121 117

,
non recognition doctrine against

as
Nine Power Treaty basis for

,
,
-
210
,
4
5
of
non recognition application sovereignty Republic

of
of
China
of
,
,
-
by
on
over force 138 139

of
Pact Paris
,
,
,
9
on
nominal incor
by
of
League Nations 144 claims based

,
supreme into Republic

on
as
welfare people poration

of
of
law 174 China 116 185

,
,
,
INDEX 415
Manchu Bannermen , 117, 120 Manchuria , North , Railway , built

conquest of China , 136 by China , 43 , 44
Manchu
Manchu Empire, China a part of, Manchuria , South , ceding of , to
Japan following Sino - Japa
171
266
of 43
collapse of, nese War 1895
,
homeland Crown Area forced restoration territory
Manchu
of of ,
a
,
immigration through European interven
closed to
48
, 50
43
46
49
conquest tion 51
,
after
, ,
, ,
,
Chinese
,
1644 115 Manchuria South Railway built

,
by
44
- of
Manchu protest against violation Russia
99
Japan for years
of
im
leasing
to
Abdication Agreements
,
,
possible
205 206 45
,
,
44
Manchurian
of
Manchuria See also Manchoukuo Treaties 1915
,
,
.
45
plan charged
of
to
annexation 289
,
,
Japan 156 intention China for revision
of
,
289 290
of
immigration into 119
,
,
,
,
Chinese
by
invalidity China
of
held
,
120
,
of
determination China sov 291

's
a
by
45
of
ereignty 117 repudiation China
,
,
,
population proportion United States declares non con

in
Chinese
,
-
45
formity with
of
119
,
,
empowering Chang
lin
failure Chang Manchurians

of
of
Tso 150
in
,
lin ,
-
intermarriage between Chinese by fron
to
Tso defend
,
-
of
and Manchus prohibited Republic
in
tiers against
,
120 China 207 208

,
,
of
Japanese occupation 221 Manchus Abdication Agreements

,
Japan historical rights 102 between Republic China

in
of
,
, , 's
to 49
on
law and 115

,
conciliatory attitude
of
toward
of
loss Russia 370

,
,
mixed Manchu Chinese type

in
the Chinese revolution 184

,
,
-
120 121 185

,
night China by 115

on
of
Mukden incident conquest

of
,
, ,
intermarriage
18
of
September 1931 217 218 with Chinese

,
,
,
228 229 120

,
of
of
nominal part Republic

of
rule 153
,
of
China 185 Maine Havana

in
destruction
,
,
of ,
not part China 171 harbor 222

,
,
94
railway rights
of
Japan cause 224

of
in
,
to ,
railways proposition inquiry immediately fol

of
inter official
,
nationalize 355 lowing 223

,
,
Manifest Destiny
of
Russian designs defect 303 348

in
,
”,
,
,
Presi
to
of
March General advice

,
369
,
,
United States policy toward 356 dent Wilson against Siberian

,
of
expedition
by
American
43
44
46
won twice Japan

,
,
,
,
forces 341
49
48
,
,
416 INDEX
Marshall ,
Humphrey , on American Nagasaki , 299
policyto uphold integrity of Nanking , 11
China , 18 Nanking Government , 179
Marshall , John , on equality of na - alliance of, with Peking Govern
tions, 10 ment , 208, 209
Matsouka , on cost of security to fight of , for supremacy , 275 ,
Japan , 48 276
withdrawal of , from League of Manchoukuo not subject to , 208,
Nations , 352 209
McKinley , President , intervention Ministry of Foreign Affairs taken
in Cuba proposed by , 226 over by appointees of Chang
Mexico , Huerta government in , re Hsueh - liang , 209
fusal of Wilson to recognize , 7 Nationalist or Republican , 152,
unstable government of, in early 370
19th century , 156 recognition of, 327
Mill , John Stuart, on inviolability seeming endorsement of sover
of treaties , 287 eignty of, over Manchoukuo ,
Miller , David Hunter , on right of 14
self -defense , 216 , 217 struggle of, with Communism ,
Mongolia , 237 328
preparations of Japan for pro - Nanking outrages against foreign
tection against , 371 ers , 181, 182
Russian frontier , 252 intervention in China proposed
by England
fol
Soviet republic , 237, 312, 371 and France
.
westward advance of , 307 lowing of , 182
Monopoly , 86 refusal United co
to
States
Monroe Doctrine , 216 , 217 , 228, 385 operate 182
in
,
against Russia 's advance in Pa Nation formation of 266
,
cific , 350 National independence ,

a
not ques
.
of,
of
invocation in American inter tionlaw 141

,
vention in Latin America , 6 National Salvation through Avia

“
on self -determination of na tion slogan 322

”,
tions, 6 Nationalism 269

,
varied interpretation of , 6 Nationalist revolutionary move

Morgan & Company, J . P., plans to ment China 135 See also
in
finance South Manchuria Cantonese revolution

Railway in 1928, 84 Naval competition between United
opposed by United States , 77
16
17
States and Japan

,
propaganda against, 84 , 85 376

Moscow , alliance of, with Cantonese Naval ratio 385
,
Koumingtang revolutionary Navarino battle

of
155
,
group , 134, 135 Navy requirements United States

of
30
Mukden , happenings in , on night of for trade with Far East

,
September 18, 1931, 217 , 218, Negro population United States

in
228, 229 growth

of
127
,
Mussolini, 272 Negroes liberation

of
158 159
,
,
,
INDEX 417
Nine Power Treaty , 10, 11, 24, 62 , O ' Donovan , Edmund , 298
137, 143, 147, 181, 237 , 239, Okhotsh littoral necessary to Japan
food supply 340
its
330, 331, 333 for
,
abrogation
of
peace Onis Spanish minister
of
interests United
in
in
,
.
275 States 257
by
Article VII Open Door closed United States
of
182 183 290 328
,
72
change conditions policies
in
in
China
,
after signing intrigue
of of
of
327 defeat Russian
in
, ,
China violation 232 236 Manchuria and 367
,
's
of
claims Chinese Government protection
, of
British
to
defense
,
a
over Manchoukuo based trade 387
upon 210 for trade purposes 281
,
,
encouragement one conqueror foreign intrigues and 369
of
,
by
future trade problematical
70
China
of
264
,
,
growth Chinese and Russian Great
of
Britain and 359
,
of
armies Asia encouraged recognition present ay
in
in
-d
by 284 China
6
,
,
of
97
Japan violation Asiatic affairs
of
accused intrusion into

,
,
of
215 216 Japan keeper 281 282
,
,
by
VII
of
Japan bound Article myth 62

,
on
support by United States
of
290
,
,
of
Japan signatory 181 183 231 projects conflicting with

,
Repub
on
independence
10 of
86
87
the other foreign powers
,
,
“
final repudiation
89
lic
China
of
",
,
by
62
protection States trade and
of
weaker state United
,
,
“
"
26
27
327 Opium War
on ”,
,
“
provisions right self preser

of
Oppenheim
of
253
of ,
-
, by
as
recognition one faction vation 255

,
,
Empire integrity
, of
the Central Government 262 Ottoman
,
,
maintained by Great Britain
10
Resolution No
of
232 235
,
,
.
of
resolutions 231 278

,
.
of
revision blocked 260

of
results 278
,
,
changed conditions call for 261

,
of
common sense 261 for domination

in
Pacific contest
,
,
by ,
Russia not bound 370 350

,
of
of
self interest Powers 280 naval policy Japan 350

in
in
,
,
-
solving
of
281 problem
of
384 385
,
,
,
Japan
of of
United States policy

to
unfairness 261
in
348
,
,
violation the Abdication Pacific Development Corporation

,
88
Agreements 204
to ,
93
Nishihara loans China Pacific war between United States

,
,
ecognition Doctrine and Japan drift into 353

et of
Non 129
,
,
,
,
-R
toward Manchoukuo seq impossibility

of
358
,
,
3
.
of
Soviet Russia preparation United States for

of
6
,
Northern Manchurian railway 389

,
built by China
43
44
trade results 387

in
,
,
,
418 INDEX
Pact of Paris , application of , in “ Protocols of Zion , The Four ," 303,
non - recognition of Manchou 304
kuo , 9 Public opinion , manipulation of ,
contrary to recognition of Man 354
choukuo , 4, 5 propaganda for moulding of , 387
Japan accused of violation of , “ Puppet states , " 176
215, 216 Pu -Yi, Chief Executive of Manchou
Panama, liberation of , 157 kuo , 186
188
recognition of , by President flight of , from China ,
Theodore Roosevelt , 7 legal ruler
of
Manchus 187
by ,
Panama Canal for defense of United movements against Chinese
,
States , 219 Republic 187 188
, ,
,
Panama Canal, guarding of , against protection by Japan
of
187
,
sabotage , 221 188
Paris Peace Conference , Japan on
trial at , 52 Rea George
Bronson appointed
,
Peace , world , steps for securing of , Ministry
of
Counsellor
to
of
375 Foreign Affairs Manchou
on
Peek George United States trade kuo 102

,
,
,
appointed Technical Secretary
38
Far East
to
with years
in
30
1896 1933 Chinese Technical Commis

),
–
(
report of Foreign Trade Bureau Paris Peace Confer
to 92 at
sion
66
on
China trade ence

,
Peking Government 208 requested , design ten thousand

,
alliance Nanking Gov mile national system rail

of
with
of
,
95
ernment 208 209 ways for China
,
,
ruler of 161 Recognition international testi

,
.
on 12
Peking Railway 367 monial value
Hankow of
,
,
-
capture by General United States policies

of
Pensacola
6
,
Jackson 257 Red menace 239 245 ,

,
People sovereignty Dr
a 33
92
the 108 Reinsch Paul
of
,
S
,
.,
,
.
Revolution war
of
Peter the Great will 297 American civil

,
,
of
classes 130
of
text 395
,
Philippines guarantee by
of
United for leaders

in
altruism
,
States 245 French Alliance 129

in
,
,
American expedition situation beginning

at
226 227 Colonies

in
in
,
of
freedom for 245 246 128 129

,
,
44
Portsmouth Peace Treaty Revolution bloodless suppression

,
”,
"
indemnity
38
Japan
of
defrauded press
, of
in
,
China by 291
of
from law 149

,
Pratt Admiral blocking spontaneous 128

of
Pacific
,
war drift by 353 world See World revolution

,
suppression Revolutions assisted 155

of
of
Press freedom
,
minority justification
37
38
of
134 135
,
right
on
Protocols the Elders Rivier self preservation

of
of
of
Zion
”,
,
“
305 254
INDEX 419
Roosevelt , President Franklin D ., Russia , continued
for freedom of Philippines , South Manchuria railroad built
246 by , 44
Roosevelt , President Theodore , on Soviet . See Soviet Russia
Panama, 157 taking of Mongolia by , in Cen .
recognition of Panama by, 7 tral Asia , 298 , 302, 307
Russia , advance of, eastward , 306, Russo - Japanese War , 44
365 China 's complicity in , 43 , 44, 46
toward India , 342, 367 co- responsibility of China in , by
into Central Asia , 298 , 302 secret alliance with Russia ,
cruelty of wars of , 298, 302, 291
307 costof, to Japan , 48
toward Yangtsze Valley in defeat of Russian designs for
drive toward India , 367 Manchuria , 369
aggression of , in Asia , 306, 365
aggressive policy of , 297, 315, Salomon , Heim , 74
316 Salomon & Company, William , 73
Great Britain 's moves to fore . loans to Sun Yat -sen opposed by
stall , 297, 315 , 316 United States , 73, 74 , 75, 76,
alliance of , with China in 1896. 77
See Russia , secret treaty of al. Scott , Dr . James Brown , on obliga
liance with China tions of international trea .
with France , for partition of ties , 259
China , 368 Scovel , Sylvester , 223
concessions of , in China , 367 Self - defense , right of, 216 , 217, 253
intervention of , in depriving Ja Self -determination of nations , John
pan of South Manchuria Quincy Adams on , 7
ceded by China , 43 , 49 Monroe Doctrine on , 6
intrigues of , in Manchuria , de . right denied to Manchoukuo , 5
feat of , 369 Thomas Jefferson on , 3
to obtain Chinese concessions , United States policies on , 6
368 , 369 Seward , William H ., on law higher
Japan menaced by , 25, 299 than Constitution , 174
Liaotung Peninsula leased to, by Shanghai Power Plant , 68
China , 44 Shanghai Telephone Company , 68
loss of Manchuria to, 370 Shantung, award of, to Japan , 33,
naval encroachment of , in Pa . 46
cific , 350, 351 Chinese propaganda to regain ,
railway concessions of , in China , with American connivance ,
343 33, 34
secret treaty of alliance of , with Sheng Kung -pao , 91
China ( 1896) , 43 , 44, 291, Shimonoseki, Treaty of , 1895, 43 , 46
366 , 368 Shotwell , James T., 386
revealing of , at Washington Sianſu , Manchu massacre in , 206
Conference , 45 , 46 Siberia , American intervention in
text of treaty , 391 ( 1918) , 339, 341 , 347 , 370
420 INDEX
Siberia , continued South Manchuria Railway , contin .
American Army in , saves integ ued
rity of , 339, 341 leasing of, to Japan for 99 years ,
interest of United States in , 335 45
part of , saved from Japan by loans planned by J . P . Morgan &
United States , 339 Company to , 84
sending of American forces to , in propaganda against , 84 , 85
World War , 339, 341, 347, Sovereign state , definition of, 176
370 Sovereignty , conferred by immigra
“ Sick Man of Europe ," 278 tion , 119
Siems - Carey Company contracts for exposure of, to world courts , 230
projects in China , 86, 90, 312, fundamental obligations of , 149
369 Lincoln on , 168
profit - sharing clause in , 91 of the people , 108, 192
Sigsbee , Captain Charles D ., 223 restoration of , 193
Simon , Sir John , on enforcement of reverts to people , upon failure of
Nine Power Treaty , 326 foreign Powers , 149, 150
on knowledge of United States Soviet Chinese Republic , 285 , 286,
policies, 359 297
Sinkiang , 370 Soviet Russia , aggression of, 296
Sino-American alliance , secret , 35 aggressive advance of, 332
official denial of , at Washington , alliance of , with Cantonese revo
35, 36 lutionary party , 134, 135, 180,
anti - Japanese feeling fostered by, 238
36 with Republic of China , 327
Sino -Japanese War of 1895, ceding armies of, in China , 283
of South Manchuria to Japan Chinese Nationalists led by Com .
in , 43 munistic leaders of , 283
Sino -Russian alliance , secret , 43 , 44, Communism implanted in China
291, 366, 368, 369, 391 by , 171
Smedley , Agnes, China s Red Army ' as beginning of world revolu .
Marches , 240 tion , 239
on frontiers of China , 344 Communism spread by, 171, 283 ,
Smith , “ Hell- Roaring Jake,” 227 329 , 332
South Manchuria , ceding of , to Ja conquest of tribes of Central
pan following Sino -Japanese Asia , 299
War , 1895, 43 designs of , on Japan , 25
forced restoration of territory domination of , in China , 281 , 283
through European interven domination of Asia planned by,
tion , 43 286
South Manchuria Railway , at entry of, in League of Nations ,
of E . H . Harriman to
tempts 316 , 317, 328 , 331
acquire , 354 formidable security of , 253
built by Russia , 44 imperialism of, 300
importance of , to defenses of Ja in revision of Nine Power Treaty ,
pan , 219 260
INDEX 421
Soviet Russia , continued Stimson , Secretary of State, contin .
Japan versus , the problem in the ued
Far East, 25, 295 of United States non - recogni .
Mongolia created a Soviet repub tion policy toward Manchou
lic by , 237 , 312 kuo , 4
non -aggression pacts of , 329 arraignment of Japan by , 348
non - recognition of, 6 concern of, as to preservation of
preparations of , against Japan , “ Republic of China , " 10
312, 313 influencing of League of Nations
propaganda for war between by , through Manchoukuo
United States and Japan fos doctrine , 9
tered in , 39 non -recognition policy of, toward
protests of , to American projects Manchoukuo , 4, 5, 8, 9, 129
in Manchuria and Mongolia , on Nine Power Treaty , 232, 283
312 and interrelated treaties , 283
recognition of , 6 , 301, 328 , 331 on purpose of Nine Power
by League of Nations , 144 Treaty , 280
by United States , 285 on purpose of Washington Con
representativesof , on opposition ference , 282
to Japan 285 , on retention of Philippines by
revolutionary movements in , 134, United States , 246
296 on United States joining League
strong Japan guarantee against of Nations , 360
advance of, in Pacific , 351 Straight , Willard , 77
supported by Powers , 373 concession of Chinchow - Aigon
suppression of opposition in , 198 Railway to , 355
United States as ally of, against Sun Yat -sen , American private loans
Japan , 340 to , United States opposition
United States as financial backer to , 74, 75, 76, 77
of , 335 character of, 101
world revolution program of, 296 on profit - sharing clause in Siems
apparently discarded , 329 Carey contract, 91
Soviet-American air bases in China , revolutionary movements of , 134
a menace to Japan , 319 Supreme Court , decision of , on de
Soviet - Japanese war , position of sirability of international
United States in , 351 recognition , 12
Spain , disintegration of , 268 Szechuan Province , goal of Russia ,
Spontaneous revolution , 128 345, 346, 370 , 371
Standard Oil Company , 68 revolt of, 151, 152, 154
State Socialism planned for Japan ,
315
Stimson , Secretary of State , an - Ta Ching dynasty , 171
nouncement by , of League of Taiping Rebellion , United States
Nations policy toward Ja policy toward China in , 18
pan ' s activities in Manchou Tanaka , Baron General , 303, 309,
kuo , 4 313
422 INDEX
“ Tanaka Memorial,” 303, 309 United States , continued
Texas, liberation of , 155, 156 Asiatic commerce of , passes
plans of annexation in , 157 through heart of Japan , 376
rôle of United States in , 156 assistance of , to Cuba , 200, 201
Texas Oil Company , 68 Chinese concessions of , 367
125
Togo , Admiral , 123 Chinese illegally in , 65 , 66 ,
,
Tong war United States 125 126
in
,
Trade United States Far East population
in
Chinese estimated
, in
,
,
,
future problematical
70
of
future increase 126
30
support China
33
large navy necessary
to
for committed
,
19
20
24
with China 62 Japan for Man
, of
condemnation
,
,
,
,
by
for last three decades 67 choukuo without trial
,
64
63
64
with Japan 172 173 174

,
,
,
Trans Siberian Railway Japan coöperation with Japan nec
of
,
,
's
-
for Allies during essary for rehabilitation

of
control
of
,
World War opposed 341
, 81
China 82
,
,
of
transformation into double democracy development
in
of
195
,
,
disqualified judge of
as
track system 312
in
case
,
Treaties upon false prem

based Manchoukuo 124
,
, in ,
ises not binding dupe game
of
con
of
141 Russia
,
obligations
of
trol China 368
on of
259
,
Troyanovsky reason for United early humiliation following
of
,
of
recognition War Independence
of
States Soviet 51
, ,
expenditures
of
64
65
China
in
Russia 351
,
,
on
62
Soviet Russia policies Far exports
of
China
in
to
,
,
's
Japan 63 64
to
East 285
,
,
55
, 17
62
Truth Far East policy
of
,
,
,
Tuan Chi jui Marshal
on
Abdica revision needed

,
389
,
, of,
-
178
Agreements gunboats
of
tion 186 China

in
177
,
,
,
Turkey transformation 179

of
274
,
Turkish Empire integrity main

of
of
hostile attitude toward Japan

,
,
tained by Great Britain 278
13
14
,
,
ignorance imperialistic play

of
of
results 278
in
,
Twenty One Demands 356 China 367 368

,
,
,
-
illegal immigration
of
Chinese
66
65
into 125 126

,
,
,
,
United States anti Japanese feeling imperialistic possessions justi

of
,
,
-
, 36
fied for national security 145

in
,
,
for
appeal international League Nations possibility

of
in
of
in 19 in
,
of
tervention against Japan 360 385 386

,
, ,
, , ,
by
armed force maintained World Court non entrance

in
385
,
,
-
China guard interests 147 386

to
Army
of
integrity Con
of
intervention Cuba
in
saves Siberia
,
,
,
340 gress resolution authorizing

,
of
gives chance for spread Com 378

67
65
of
munism investments China

in
341 342
,
,
,
,
,
INDEX 423
United States , continued United States , continued
Japan best customer of , 382 private investments in China
Japan best salesman for, in Far blocked by officially backed
East , 63 , 64 , 66, 67, 69, 388 monopoly , 73
Japanese harmony with , destroyed propaganda in , 387
by American anti - Japanese recognition of Soviet Russia by ,
propaganda , 84, 85 285
opposed by anti - Japanese recognition policies of, 6
American advisers to Chinese refusal of , to aid France against
government, 83 England following Revolu .
opposed by Cantonese party, tionary War , 51
82 , 83 to coöperate with England and
Manchurian policy of , 356 France in intervention against
military units in China for pro Communism in China , 182,
tection of citizens of , 65 183
misunderstanding of Japan 's ob responsibility of , in Far East , 14,
jectives by , 16 16
150
Monroe Doctrine and foreign in Revolution in , beginnings of ,
,
of
tervention
6
151
,
competition Japan
of
naval
of
with secret alliance with China
,
,
,
16
17
35
376 385
,
building expedition
of
strength
of
naval
of
Siberian forces
of
,
,
World War 341

in
359 360
,
,
preparation for Pacific war silent partner Russia

as of
in
372
,
, ,
389 Soviet Russia ally against
of
Negro population Japan
of
growth 340
in
,
,
by
21
127 strong China desired
“
,
”
4
,
-
by
24
Nine Power Treaty supported

-6
,
support arey Company

of
143 Siems
-C
by
non recognition policy regard projects China con

of
in
in
,
,
-
ing Manchoukuo flicting with priority rights

of
4
,
86
on
na other Powers
of
self determination
,
-
19
20
24
tions
of
trade with China

,
,
6
,
,
,
26
Open Door policy present 62

of
in
,
67
day China for last three decades

,
,
6
money from
of
China divided China 281

in
to
outflow
a
,
66
Chinese with the Far East large navy

in
,
,
policy
30
17
62
Far East necessary for

of
in
,
,
,
uplift
of
expenditures
of
revision needed 389 China

in
,
,
,
64
65
Pacific 348
on in
,
,
war between Japan and agitation

of
preservation integrity
of
,
20
34
35
China
,
by
98
of
danger
of
toward China need averted Wash

,
,
partner with Japan

39 30
40 31
carrying ington Conference

in
, ,
,
en
out British and French heralded Europe

, in
,
81
plotting
32
terprises China
of
in
,
424 INDEX
Van Dieman , Colonel , 92 Washington Conference , continued
, British
Venezuela dispute with , presentation by Japanese dele
over British Guiana , 117 gates of China 's complicity in
Vladivostok , occupation of , by Ja Russo - Japanese War , 46 , 47
pan in World War opposed , purpose of , to curb Japan , 287
341 reservation of China for revision
of Manchurian Treaties of
1915, 289, 290
Wainright , “ Dick ,” investigation of Sino-Russian secret alliance re
destruction of the Maine by, vealed at, 46, 47
223 suggested by Lloyd George , 385
Wales , Prince of , as Governor Gen West Virginia , comparison of crea
eral of Canada , 386, 387 tion of, to Manchoukuo , 162
Wall of Remembrance , 142 Westphalia , Peace of , 277
" Wang -tao " principle , 28 treaty of (1648) , on state sov
War in Pacific . See Pacific war ereignty , 15
War plot between United States and Wheat , surplus American , to China ,
Japan , 32 69
blackening of Japanese character White & Company , J. G ., participa
in , 40 tion of , in proposed Chinese
League Commission of Enquiry railroad , 78
in , public communications of “White man ' s burden , " 246
members of , 39 White -Bordered Manchu Banner
190
preparation of American public Corps ,
by
Williams
on
for
propaganda
as
40
war result
of 34 of
E
,
T
.,
,
Shantung award
Pa
press propaganda for war Japan
to
in
,
38
cific possibility Wilson Woodrow and Treaty

of
,
,
,
propaganda
to
subversive Chinese Versailles 204

,
at
80
interests 81 Paris Peace Conference
in
,
,
small states by from

's of
public emotions played upon creation

in
,
,
40 Russia western territory
,
secret Sino American treaty 340
in
,
-
35
36
of
formation new Consortium for

,
Soviet Russia propaganda financing China 1918

to
fur due
.
)
39
94
to
ther
,
,
on
of
extension human liberty

to
unethical methods against Japan

36
used China 167

in
,
,
Washington opposition American pri

to
of
Conference 353 354

,
,
attempt cancel Anglo Japanese for Chinese rail

to
vate loans
-
, of 77
78
80
47
alliance roads
,
of
danger war between United portion

of
to
cession Siberia
by
Japan averted Japan

to
States and 341

,
31
30
Japan occupation Vladi

to
of
,
's
of
at
Japan trial 346 vostok Trans Siberian

and
,
,
pledging integrity Railway during World War

on
of
Powers
,
of
China 237 341

,
INDEX 425
Wilson , Woodrow , continued Wrench ,
, Sir
Evelyn
on
Irish Free
,
of
recognition policy State 269
8
,
7
,
of
refusal recognize
Huerta Wuchang revolutionary
to
Chinese
,
government Mexico movement
in
in
151
, 7
,
,
reluctant acquiescence
of
, in
Japan
33
Shantung award Yakhontoff Victor The Chinese
to
A
.,
,
,
34
Soviets 239
,
Yangtsze Valley buffer against Rus
of
responsible for Eastern spread
,
Bolshevism 340 341 sian aggression toward India
,
,
,
sending
to
367 369
of
American forces to
,
Siberia by 347
of
strategic importance 342
,
of ,
support from Yeh Kung cho
81
, of of
withdrawal
,
-
ficial American group Yellow Peril myth 382
,
“
"
loans China Yu Hsueh chung 119
to
Bankers
in
,
-
86
77
Yuan Shih kai 247

,
,
-
to for
tending monopoly United States
to
as
1914 loans asked
,
),
(
78
74
75
79
opposition
,
,
,
Witte Count 299 Yugoslavia governmental structure
,
,
of
World Court
of
non entrance 153
,
,
in -
of
United States 385 386 Young Communist League the
,
World revolution program So United States 286

of
, ,
,
viet Russia 296
aggression
of
of
of
same doctrine the Elders
of
Zion Protocols
,
,
“
"
Peter the Great 300 305
,
World War between East and West
of
Zion The Four Protocols 303
,
,
“
”
future 361 304
,
14 DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LOAN DEPT .
This book is due on the last date stamped below , or
on the date to which renewed .
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall .
INTER - LERARY
LOAN .
JAN 21 10967
DEC | 15 1971 8
_ OCT 18 1984 .,
General Library
LD 21A - 60 m- 7, '66 University of California
(G4427510 ) 476B Berkeley
300890
37 : 7
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY

Rea The Case For Manchoukuo

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

Rea The Case For Manchoukuo

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Rea The Case For Manchoukuo

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

UC -NRLF

GEORGE BRONSON REA

APPLETON CENTURY COMPANY

NEW YORK 1935 LONDON

PRINTED THE UNITED STATES AMERICA

clave for consideration that world conferences

ponderous the enigma

that theme turns out one

present his credentials

world needs indeed he con

vinced that the sector the world most

explosive center danger that the agony area

that the voices one third the world

cry aloud for deliverance he likely approach his task with

temerity and humility

the Far East complicated

Yet vast and strange

problems inarticulate completely misunderstood that

seems the duty one who knows even but

bring the message out best think have some

grounds for asking hearing May state them

with considerable experience with tortured people because

the Cuban revolution had precipitated me

training into the rôle war correspondent

had lived with

for the disaster . I passed through a four -year baptism of fire

and in Shanghai the following year the Far Eastern Review ,

men the East

engineer and authority the interna

tional politics connected with China railway problems that

greatest modern Chinese patriots Dr Sun Yat sen drew

upon was empowered President

Yuan Shih kai organize National Railway Corporation

national system communications for

finance and construct

power attorney proceed abroad negotiate the prelim

inary agreement for financing

President Yuan Shih kai called me devise another

mile national system railways and sent me abroad

full powers organize international construction

company the Paris Peace Conference was

called Technical Secretary the Chinese Delegation

draft another plan for the construction national com

munications system for the new Consortium work

1929 was once more called Sun

Railways the Nationalist Government help design an

other system lines that would consolidate the

power the government and again was honored his

half billion billion dollars the drafting and carrying

mark won for

ceded international finance foreign government but

friendship for China

conservation were initiated by herself

The harvest all these experiences

republic the theory that

together single nation Yet this written into treaties

devised own selfish

terests and saddled floundering Orient which knew not